杂项决疑论巴利
34. Pakiṇṇakavinicchayakathā
1 现在应当了解杂项讨论。在“除因缘外,众食犯巴吉帝亚”(巴吉帝亚217)中所说的众食(巴吉帝亚注释217-218),通过两种方式产生:通过请求,或者通过邀请。怎样通过请求产生呢?四位比丘一起站着或坐着,看到居士后说:“请给我们四人的饭食”;或者各自看到后说:“请给我饭食,请给我饭食”。像这样,不论是一起请求还是分别请求,不论是一起前往还是分别前往,拿到饭食后不论是一起吃还是分别吃,只要他们一起拿取,就是众食,所有比丘都犯。这里以接受拿取本身为判定标准。这就是通过请求产生。巴利 注疏 1
1. Idāni pakiṇṇakakathā ca veditabbā. ‘‘Gaṇabhojane aññatra samayā pācittiya’’nti (pāci. 217) vuttaṃ gaṇabhojanaṃ (pāci. aṭṭha. 217-218) dvīhi ākārehi pasavati viññattito vā nimantanato vā. Kathaṃ viññattito pasavati? Cattāro bhikkhū ekato ṭhitā vā nisinnā vā upāsakaṃ disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ catunnampi bhattaṃ dehī’’ti vā viññāpeyyuṃ, pāṭekkaṃ vā passitvā ‘‘mayhaṃ dehi, mayhaṃ dehī’’ti evaṃ ekato vā nānāto vā viññāpetvā ekato vā gacchantu nānāto vā, bhattaṃ gahetvāpi ekato vā bhuñjantu nānāto vā. Sace ekato gaṇhanti, gaṇabhojanaṃ hoti, sabbesaṃ āpatti. Paṭiggahaṇameva hettha pamāṇaṃ. Evaṃ viññattito pasavati.
由邀请怎样产生(犯戒)呢?四位比丘走上前去,有人用这样的话邀请:“尊者,我用饭食邀请您,请接受我的饭食,请想要,请看看,请答应,请等候。”不管是用什么同义词,还是用别种说法,只要举出五种食物的名称来邀请,就是这样。像这样被一起邀请之后,在限定的时间内,不管是今天还是明天,他们一起去、一起拿、一起吃,就成了众食,所有人都犯戒。被一起邀请后,不管是一起去还是各自去,只要是一起拿,不管是一起吃还是各自吃,都犯戒。被一起邀请后,不管是一起去还是各自去,如果是各自拿,不管是一起吃还是各自吃,就无犯。又或者去了四处住处或精舍之后,各自受邀请,或者站在同一个地方时,一个被儿子邀请、一个被父亲邀请,像这样各自受邀请之后,不管是一起去还是各自去,不管是一起吃还是各自吃,只要他们是一起拿,就成了众食,所有人都犯戒。由邀请产生(犯戒)的情形,就是这些。巴利
Kathaṃ nimantanato pasavati? Cattāro bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘tumhe, bhante, odanena nimantemi, odanaṃ me gaṇhatha ākaṅkhatha oloketha adhivāsetha paṭimānethā’’ti evaṃ yena kenaci vevacanena vā bhāsantarena vā pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ nāmaṃ gahetvā nimanteti. Evaṃ ekato nimantitā paricchinnakālavasena ajjatanāya vā svātanāya vā ekato gacchanti, ekato gaṇhanti, ekato bhuñjanti, gaṇabhojanaṃ hoti, sabbesaṃ āpatti. Ekato nimantitā ekato vā nānāto vā gacchanti, ekato gaṇhanti, ekato vā nānāto vā bhuñjanti, āpattiyeva. Ekato nimantitā ekato vā nānāto vā gacchanti, nānāto gaṇhanti, ekato vā nānāto vā bhuñjanti, anāpatti. Cattāri pariveṇāni vā vihāre vā gantvā nānāto nimantitā, ekaṭṭhāne ṭhitesuyeva vā eko puttena eko pitarāti evampi nānāto nimantitā ekato vā nānāto vā gacchantu, ekato vā nānāto vā bhuñjantu, sace ekato gaṇhanti, gaṇabhojanaṃ hoti, sabbesaṃ āpatti. Evaṃ tāva nimantanato pasavati.
因此,如果有人想办僧团饭食,为了邀请而派遣某人,那人来到精舍后不说“尊者,明天请到我家来受用比丘食”,而是说“请受用饭食”,或者说“请受用僧团食”,或者说“请僧团受用饭食”,那么分食的比丘就应当是个有智慧的人。他应当让受邀者摆脱众食的过失,也让乞食者不至于破坏头陀支。怎么做呢?应当先这样说:“居士们,明天不行。”第二天那人来了,又说“尊者”。第二天也不行。这样一直拖到半个月,然后再对他说:“你刚才说什么?”如果他还是说“请受用僧团食”,那就先说:“这位居士,请先把这花、这草作净。”这样把话题岔开后,再问他:“你刚才说什么?”如果他还是那样说,就应当对他说:“贤友,你请不到乞食者,也请不到大长老,只能请到沙弥。”如果他说:“尊者,某某村和某某村的善人们不是供养过诸位尊者吗?我为什么请不到?”那就说:“他们知道怎么邀请,你不知道。”他问:“尊者,他们是怎么邀请的?”他们这样说:“尊者,请受用我们的比丘食。”如果他也那样说,就可以。巴利
Tasmā sace koci saṅghabhattaṃ kattukāmena nimantanatthāya pesito vihāraṃ āgamma ‘‘bhante, sve amhākaṃ ghare bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti avatvā ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vā ‘‘saṅghabhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vā ‘‘saṅgho bhattaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti vā vadati, bhattuddesakena paṇḍitena bhavitabbaṃ. Nimantanikā gaṇabhojanato, piṇḍapātikā ca dhutaṅgabhedato mocetabbā. Kathaṃ? Evaṃ tāva vattabbaṃ ‘‘sve na sakkā upāsakā’’ti. Punadivase, bhanteti. Punadivasepi na sakkāti. Evaṃ yāva aḍḍhamāsampi haritvā puna vattabbo ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ avacā’’ti. Sace punapi ‘‘saṅghabhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, tato ‘‘imaṃ tāva upāsaka pupphaṃ kappiyaṃ karohi, imaṃ tiṇa’’nti evaṃ vikkhepaṃ katvā puna ‘‘tvaṃ kiṃ kathayitthā’’ti pucchitabbo. Sace punapi tatheva vadati, ‘‘āvuso, tvaṃ piṇḍapātike vā mahallakatthere vā na lacchasi, sāmaṇere lacchasī’’ti vattabbo. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, asukasmiṃ asukasmiñca gāme bhadante bhojesuṃ, ahaṃ kasmā na labhāmī’’ti ca vutte te nimantituṃ jānanti, tvaṃ na jānāsīti. Te kathaṃ nimantesuṃ, bhanteti? Te evamāhaṃsu ‘‘amhākaṃ, bhante, bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti. Sace sopi tatheva vadati, vaṭṭati.
这时如果他又说“请拿饭食吧”,就应该对他说:“贤友,你现在请不到很多比丘了,贤友,你只能请到三位。”如果他说:“尊者,某某村和某某村不是供养了整个比丘僧团吗?我为什么请不到?”就对他说:“你不知道该怎么邀请。”他问:“尊者,他们是怎么邀请的?”他们这样说:“尊者,请接受我们的比丘食。”如果他也同样说“请接受比丘食”,那就可以。如果他又说“只是饭食”,那就应该对他说:“你走吧,我们不需要你的饭食。这里是我们固定乞食的地方,我们就在这里托钵。”当他说了“请去托钵吧,尊者”之后,回来的人问:“贤友,请到比丘了吗?”这有什么好说的?这里要说的还很多。长老们说“明天我们也去托钵”,你们现在不要放逸。第二天,做完佛塔的执事后,僧团长老应该对站在那里的比丘们说:“贤友,边远村落有僧团食,但有个不明智的人去了那里,我们去吧,去边远村落托钵。”比丘们应该听从长老的话,不应该难以接受劝告,应该站在村门口托钵,接过他们的钵,请他们坐下,在他们供养时进食。巴利
Atha punapi ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, ‘‘na dāni tvaṃ, āvuso, bahū bhikkhū lacchasi, tayo eva, āvuso, lacchasī’’ti vattabbo. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, amukasmiñca amukasmiñca gāme sakalaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ bhojesuṃ, ahaṃ kasmā na labhāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tvaṃ nimantituṃ na jānāsī’’ti. Te kathaṃ nimantesuṃ, bhanteti? Te evamāhaṃsu ‘‘amhākaṃ, bhante, bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti. Sace sopi tatheva ‘‘bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, vaṭṭati. Atha punapi ‘‘bhattamevā’’ti vadati, tato vattabbo – ‘‘gaccha tvaṃ, natthamhākaṃ tava bhattenattho, nibaddhagocaro esa amhākaṃ, mayamettha piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti. Taṃ ‘‘caratha, bhante’’ti vatvā āgataṃ pucchanti ‘‘kiṃ bho laddhā bhikkhū’’ti? Kiṃ etena, bahu ettha vattabbaṃ, therā ‘‘sve piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti āhaṃsu, mā dāni tumhe pamajjitthāti. Dutiyadivase cetiyavattaṃ katvā ṭhitabhikkhū saṅghattherena vattabbā ‘‘āvuso, dhuragāme saṅghabhattaṃ, apaṇḍitamanusso pana agamāsi, gacchāma, dhuragāme piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti. Bhikkhūhi therassa vacanaṃ kātabbaṃ, na dubbacehi bhavitabbaṃ, gāmadvāre aṭṭhatvāva piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ, tesu pattāni gahetvā nisīdāpetvā bhojentesu bhuñjitabbaṃ.
如果他们把食物放在坐堂里,然后到街上四处走动,说“尊者,请到坐堂里取食”,这不合规矩。但如果他们说“取了食物后,到各处去受用吧”,或者提前把食物送到精舍,放在合适的地方,分给陆续来的人,这叫做“持来施食”,是合规矩的。如果他们在食堂备好布施,然后派人到各个僧房说“请到食堂取食”,这是合规矩的。如果有人看见托钵的比丘,就打扫坐堂,请他们坐下供养,不应该拒绝他们。如果有人在村里没得到食物,出村时被人看见,说“尊者,请取食”,应该拒绝他们,不应该返回。如果他们说“请回来,尊者,请取食”,在说出“请回来”这句话时,可以返回。如果他们说“请回来,尊者,家里已经备好食物,村里已经备好食物”,不管哪一家或哪个村里有食物,都可以返回。如果他们连着说“请回来取食”,就不应该返回。看见比丘从坐堂出去托钵时,说“请坐下,尊者,请取食”,也适用同样的原则。巴利
Sace āsanasālāya bhattaṃ ṭhapetvā rathikāsu āhiṇḍantā ārocenti ‘‘āsanasālāyaṃ, bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti, na vaṭṭati. Atha pana ‘‘bhattaṃ ādāya tattha tattha gantvā bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, paṭikacceva vā vihāraṃ atiharitvā patirūpe ṭhāne ṭhapetvā āgatāgatānaṃ denti, ayaṃ abhihaṭabhikkhā nāma vaṭṭati. Sace pana bhattasālāya dānaṃ sajjetvā taṃ taṃ pariveṇaṃ pahiṇanti ‘‘bhattasālāya bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti, vaṭṭati. Ye pana manussā piṇḍacārike bhikkhū disvā āsanasālaṃ sammajjitvā tattha nisīdāpetvā bhojenti, na te paṭikkhipitabbā. Ye pana gāme bhikkhaṃ alabhitvā gāmato nikkhamante bhikkhū disvā ‘‘bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, te paṭikkhipitabbā, na nivattitabbaṃ. Sace ‘‘nivattatha, bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, ‘‘nivattathā’’ti vuttapade nivattituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Nivattatha, bhante, ghare bhattaṃ kataṃ, gāme bhattaṃ kata’’nti vadanti, gehe ca gāme ca bhattaṃ nāma yassa kassaci hoti, nivattituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Nivattatha bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti sambandhaṃ katvā vadanti, nivattituṃ na vaṭṭati. Āsanasālāto piṇḍāya carituṃ nikkhamante disvā ‘‘nisīdatha, bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vuttepi eseva nayo.
从“除了适当的时候”这句话来看,在生病时、布施袈裟时、缝制袈裟时、上路旅行时、乘船时、大众集会时、沙门用餐时这七种适当时机中的任何一种,都不犯戒。因此,就像大皮革底下露出肉来,甚至脚掌裂开,或者被沙子或碎石打一下就疼,没办法进村托钵——在这样的病情下,可以按生病时来吃,但不应该为了欺骗而做。巴利
‘‘Aññatra samayā’’ti vacanato gilānasamayo cīvaradānasamayo cīvarakārasamayo addhānagamanasamayo nāvābhiruhanasamayo mahāsamayo samaṇabhattasamayoti etesu sattasu samayesu aññatarasmiṃ anāpatti. Tasmā yathā mahācammassa parato maṃsaṃ dissati, evaṃ antamaso pādāpi phālitā honti, vālikāya vā sakkharāya vā pahaṭamatte dukkhaṃ uppādenti, na sakkā ca hoti antogāme piṇḍāya carituṃ, īdise gelaññe gilānasamayoti bhuñjitabbaṃ, na lesakappiyaṃ kātabbaṃ.
所谓施衣时,就是迦絺那衣还没有敷展时,指雨安居的最后一个月;迦絺那衣已经敷展时,则是五个月。在这段时间内,可以按“施衣时”来进食。正在做衣的时候,可以按“作衣时”来进食。因为当人们拿到布和线来制作衣服时,这就叫作作衣时,并没有另外单独的一种作衣时。所以,凡是有人在那里做任何与衣服有关的工作,正如《大筏疏》中所说,哪怕只是穿针,也可以按“作衣时”来进食。《库伦德》中则详细地说:“凡是整理衣料、裁剪、放上假缝线、放上来客补片、缝合返回者的衣服、绑系来客补片、顺着纹理裁剪、缝合、安上,在那里缝合返回者的衣服、做线、搓线、安放针、翻转,这一切都叫作做衣。如果有人只是坐在旁边讲本生故事或法句,这个人不算作衣者;除了这个人以外,其余的人在别众食中都没有犯。”巴利
Cīvaradānasamayo nāma anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimo māso, atthate kathine pañcamāsā. Etthantare ‘‘cīvaradānasamayo’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ. Cīvare kariyamāne cīvarakārasamayoti bhuñjitabbaṃ. Yadā hi sāṭakañca suttañca labhitvā cīvaraṃ karonti, ayaṃ cīvarakārasamayo nāma, visuṃ cīvarakārasamayo nāma natthi, tasmā yo tattha cīvare kattabbaṃ yaṃ kiñci kammaṃ karoti, mahāpaccariyañhi ‘‘antamaso sūcivedhako’’tipi vuttaṃ. Tena ‘‘cīvarakārasamayo’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ. Kurundiyaṃ pana vitthāreneva vuttaṃ ‘‘yo cīvaraṃ vicāreti chindati, moghasuttakaṃ ṭhapeti, āgantukapattaṃ ṭhapeti, paccāgataṃ sibbeti, āgantukapattaṃ bandhati, anuvātaṃ chindati ghaṭeti āropeti, tattha paccāgataṃ sibbeti, suttaṃ karoti valeti, pipphalikaṃ niseti, parivattanaṃ karoti, sabbopi cīvaraṃ karotiyevāti vuccati. Yo pana samīpe nisinno jātakaṃ vā dhammapadaṃ vā katheti, ayaṃ na cīvarakārako, etaṃ ṭhapetvā sesānaṃ gaṇabhojane anāpattī’’ti.
在要长途出行的时候,哪怕只是打算走半由旬,也可以想着“我要走半由旬”而吃;正在走的时候可以吃;走到了以后,还可以再吃一天。巴利
Addhānagamanasamaye antamaso aḍḍhayojanaṃ gantukāmenapi ‘‘aḍḍhayojanaṃ gacchissāmī’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ, gacchantena bhuñjitabbaṃ, gatena ekadivasaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ.
准备乘船的时候,可以想着“我要上船了”而吃东西;上了船之后,即使已经到了想去的地方,只要还没下船,就可以一直吃;下船以后,还可以再吃一天。巴利
Nāvābhiruhanasamaye ‘‘nāvaṃ abhiruhissāmī’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ, āruḷhena icchitaṭṭhānaṃ gantvāpi yāva na orohati, tāva bhuñjitabbaṃ, oruḷhena ekadivasaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ.
所谓“大众会时”,就是两三位比丘托钵乞食后还能维持生活,但第四位比丘一来就维持不了,这就是大众会时。至于上百人、上千人聚集在一起的情况,那更不用说了。所以在这种时候,应当作意“这是大众会时”然后再吃。巴利
Mahāsamayo nāma yattha dve tayo bhikkhū piṇḍāya caritvā yāpenti, antamaso catutthepi āgate na yāpenti, ayaṃ mahāsamayo. Yattha pana sataṃ vā sahassaṃ vā sannipatanti, tattha vattabbameva natthi, tasmā tādise kāle ‘‘mahāsamayo’’ti adhiṭṭhahitvā bhuñjitabbaṃ.
所谓“沙门食时”,是指任何一位出家遍行者做饭食的时候,这就是沙门食时。因此,不论是在同法者还是外道那里,只要是由其中任何一人备办的食物,都可以当作“沙门食时”来吃。根据“在适当时无犯:两三个人一起进食,托钵之后聚在一起进食,常食,筹食,半月食,伍波萨他食,月朔食——除了五种主食之外,其他一切情况都无犯”这段话,那些接受了不如法邀请之后,两三个人一起拿来吃的人,也同样无犯。巴利
Samaṇabhattasamayo nāma yo koci paribbājakasamāpanno bhattaṃ karoti, ayaṃ samaṇabhattasamayova. Tasmā sahadhammikesu vā titthiyesu vā aññatarena yena kenaci kate bhatte ‘‘samaṇabhattasamayo’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ. ‘‘Anāpatti samaye, dve tayo ekato bhuñjanti, piṇḍāya caritvā ekato sannipatitvā bhuñjanti, niccabhattaṃ, salākabhattaṃ, pakkhikaṃ, uposathikaṃ, pāṭipadikaṃ, pañca bhojanāni ṭhapetvā sabbattha anāpattī’’ti (pāci. 220) vacanato yepi akappiyanimantanaṃ sādiyitvā dve vā tayo vā ekato gahetvā bhuñjanti, tesampi anāpatti.
在这里,应当根据五种“第四人”来理解判定:未受邀请的第四人、常乞食的第四人、未受具足戒的第四人、钵食的第四人、病者的第四人。如何呢?比如这里有人邀请四位比丘:“请来取食。”其中三位去了,一位没去。居士问:“尊者,还有一位长老在哪里?”回答说:“没来,居士。”于是他把当时刚到的另一个人叫进家里:“来吧,尊者。”然后给四个人都提供了食物,所有人都不犯戒。为什么?因为补足人数的那个人没有被邀请。那里只有三位是受邀请而取食的,他们不构成僧众,而补足人数的人又没被邀请,所以僧众被破坏了。这就是未受邀请的第四人。巴利
Tattha animantitacatutthaṃ piṇḍapātikacatutthaṃ anupasampannacatutthaṃ pattacatutthaṃ gilānacatutthanti pañcannaṃ catutthānaṃ vasena vinicchayo veditabbo. Kathaṃ? Idhekacco cattāro bhikkhū ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimanteti. Tesu tayo gatā, eko na gato. Upāsako ‘‘eko, bhante, thero kuhi’’nti pucchati. Nāgato upāsakāti. So aññaṃ taṃkhaṇappattaṃ kañci ‘‘ehi, bhante’’ti gharaṃ pavesetvā catunnampi bhattaṃ deti , sabbesaṃ anāpatti. Kasmā? Gaṇapūrakassa animantitattā. Tayo eva hi tattha nimantitā gaṇhiṃsu, tehi gaṇo na pūrati, gaṇapūrako ca animantito, tena gaṇo bhijjatīti. Etaṃ animantitacatutthaṃ.
在常乞食者的第四种情况里,受邀请的时候有一位是常乞食比丘,他不接受邀请。到了出发的时候,有人说“来吧,尊者”,因为他没有接受邀请,所以即使他没来,他们也说“来吧,你们会得到食物”,然后带着他去了。他这样就破坏了那个僧众团体,因此所有人都不犯戒。巴利
Piṇḍapātikacatutthe nimantanakāle eko piṇḍapātiko hoti, so nādhivāseti, gamanavelāyaṃ pana ‘‘ehi bhante’’ti vutte anadhivāsitattā anāgacchantampi ‘‘etha bhikkhaṃ lacchathā’’ti gahetvā gacchanti, so taṃ gaṇaṃ bhindati, tasmā sabbesaṃ anāpatti.
在“未受具足戒者的第四种情况”中,比丘们与沙弥一起被邀请,那个沙弥也破坏了僧众。巴利
Anupasampannacatutthe sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ nimantitā honti, sopi gaṇaṃ bhindati.
在关于请柬的第四种情况里,有一个人亲自前来并发送请柬,这样也会导致僧团分裂,因此所有人都不犯戒。巴利
Pattacatutthe eko sayaṃ āgantvā pattaṃ peseti, evampi gaṇo bhijjati, tasmā sabbesaṃ anāpatti.
在“病者”的第四种情形里,他们是和病者一起被邀请的。在这种情况下,只有病者无犯;对其他那些人来说,则成了补足僧团人数的人。因为病者不会造成僧团分裂,所以那些人仍然有罪。不过,《大筏疏》里不作区分地说:“适时所得的人自己就解脱了,其余的人因为补足僧团人数而犯罪。”因此,也应当依照施衣时适时所得者等情形来理解这四种情况。巴利
Gilānacatutthe gilānena saddhiṃ nimantitā honti, tattha gilānasseva anāpatti, itaresaṃ pana gaṇapūrako hoti. Na hi gilānena gaṇo bhijjati, tasmā tesaṃ āpatti. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana avisesena vuttaṃ ‘‘samayaladdhako sayameva muccati, sesānaṃ gaṇapūrakattā āpattikaro hotī’’ti. Tasmā cīvaradānasamayaladdhakādīnampi vasena catukkāni veditabbāni.
如果四个人答应后都离开了,但其中有一位聪明的比丘说:“我要拆散你们的团体,请接受邀请吧。”然后在粥和嚼食结束后,当施主们为了吃饭而拿钵时,他不把钵交出去,而是坐在那里说:“请先让这些比丘吃完饭送他们走,我稍后再作随喜再走。”等那些比丘吃完离开后,近事男说:“尊者,请把钵给我。”他接过钵,得到食物,吃完后作了随喜再离开,那么所有人都无犯。因为仅仅针对五种主食而言,在团体食中并没有例外情况;如果用米饭邀请却拿凝乳食品,也会犯戒,而且那些食物并不是他们一起拿的。但如果是粥等,就有例外情况,因为那些食物是他们一起拿的。像这样,一位聪明的比丘也能让其他人无犯。常食是指固定的食物;如果说“请取用常食”,多人一起取用是允许的。在筹食等情况中,也是同样的道理。巴利
Sace pana adhivāsetvā gatesupi catūsu janesu eko paṇḍito bhikkhu ‘‘ahaṃ tumhākaṃ gaṇaṃ bhindissāmi, nimantanaṃ sādiyathā’’ti vatvā yāgukhajjakāvasāne bhattatthāya pattaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ adatvā ‘‘ime tāva bhikkhū bhojetvā vissajjetha, ahaṃ pacchā anumodanaṃ katvā gamissāmī’’ti nisinno, tesu bhutvā gatesu ‘‘detha, bhante, patta’’nti upāsakena pattaṃ gahetvā bhatte dinne bhuñjitvā anumodanaṃ katvā gacchati, sabbesaṃ anāpatti. Pañcannañhi bhojanānaṃyeva vasena gaṇabhojane visaṅketaṃ natthi, odanena nimantetvā kummāsaṃ gaṇhantāpi āpajjanti, tāni ca tehi ekato na gahitāni, yāguādīhi pana visaṅketaṃ hoti, tāni tehi ekato gahitānīti evaṃ eko paṇḍito aññesampi anāpattiṃ karoti. Niccabhattanti dhuvabhattaṃ vuccati, ‘‘niccabhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, bahūnaṃ ekato gahetuṃ vaṭṭati. Salākabhattādīsupi eseva nayo.
2 “除适时外,辗转食犯巴吉帝亚”(巴吉帝亚 222-223、225)所说的辗转食,只从邀请产生。如果有人被邀请说“请从五种食物中取某一种食物来吃”,他却放下那种食物,去吃五种食物中的另一种,那么他吃的这顿饭就叫“辗转食”。这样吃的人,除了生病适时、施衣适时、作衣适时之外,在其他时候犯巴吉帝亚。所以,应该按照邀请的次序来吃,不应该颠倒次序。巴利 注疏 1
2. ‘‘Paramparabhojane aññatra samayā pācittiya’’nti (pāci. 222-223, 225) vuttaṃ paramparabhojanaṃ pana nimantanatoyeva pasavati. Yo hi ‘‘pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ aññatarena bhojanena bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’tiādinā nimantito taṃ ṭhapetvā aññaṃ pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ aññatarabhojanaṃ bhuñjati, tassetaṃ bhojanaṃ ‘‘paramparabhojana’’nti vuccati. Evaṃ bhuñjantassa ṭhapetvā gilānasamayaṃ cīvaradānasamayaṃ cīvarakārasamayañca aññasmiṃ samaye pācittiyaṃ vuttaṃ, tasmā nimantanapaṭipāṭiyāva bhuñjitabbaṃ, na uppaṭipāṭiyā.
佛陀说:“比丘们,我允许把辗转食作净之后再吃。”根据这句话,即使把最初受到的邀请作净给另一个人,也可以吃。这种作净,面对面可以,不面对面也可以。面对面的时候,看着对方说“我把属于我的那份饭食作净给你”或者“我给你”,然后就可以吃。不面对面的时候,在五位同法者当中随便选一个人的名字,说“我把属于我的那份饭食作净给某某”或者“我给他”,然后就可以吃。如果把两三个邀请所得的饭食放进同一个钵里混在一起,当作一份来吃,也可以。因为律中说过:“把两三个邀请合在一起吃,无犯。”如果两三家施主邀请之后,让比丘坐在同一个地方,从这边那边把饭倒进来,把汤和配菜也倒进来,混成一份,这种情况也无犯。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vikappetvā paramparabhojanaṃ bhuñjitu’’nti (pāci. 226) vacanato paṭhamanimantanaṃ aññassa vikappetvāpi paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Ayaṃ (pāci. aṭṭha. 226 ādayo) vikappanā nāma sammukhāpi parammukhāpi vaṭṭati. Sammukhā disvā ‘‘mayhaṃ bhattapaccāsaṃ tuyhaṃ vikappemī’’ti vā ‘‘dammī’’ti vā vatvā bhuñjitabbaṃ, adisvā pañcasu sahadhammikesu yassa kassaci nāmaṃ gahetvā ‘‘mayhaṃ bhattapaccāsaṃ itthannāmassa vikappemī’’ti vā ‘‘dammī’’ti vā vatvā bhuñjitabbaṃ. Dve tīṇi nimantanāni pana ekasmiṃ patte pakkhipitvā missetvā ekaṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anāpatti dve tayo nimantane ekato bhuñjatī’’ti (pāci. 229) hi vuttaṃ. Sace dve tīṇi kulāni nimantetvā ekasmiṃ ṭhāne nisīdāpetvā ito cito ca āharitvā bhattaṃ ākiranti, sūpabyañjanaṃ ākiranti, ekamissakaṃ hoti, etthāpi anāpatti.
如果根本邀请的食物在下面,而后面陆续送来的食物一层层堆在上面,那么从上面开始吃的人就犯戒。但如果把手伸进钵里,从最初邀请所得的食物中取出哪怕一口,从吃下那一口的时候起,随便怎么吃都无犯。《大筏疏》中说:“即使有人往里面倒入牛奶或汤汁,把饭食浸没成同一个味道,从顶端开始吃也无犯。”《大注释》中说:“如果得到牛奶饭或汤汁饭后坐在那里,又有人往那里倒入别的牛奶饭或汤汁饭,喝牛奶或汤汁的人无犯;吃的人把最初拿到的肉块或饭团放进嘴里后,从顶端开始吃是允许的。在酥蜜粥里也是同样的道理。”巴利
Sace pana mūlanimantanaṃ heṭṭhā hoti, pacchimaṃ pacchimaṃ upari, taṃ uparito paṭṭhāya bhuñjantassa āpatti, hatthaṃ pana anto pavesetvā paṭhamanimantanato ekampi kabaḷaṃ uddharitvā bhuttakālato paṭṭhāya yathā tathā vā bhuñjantassa anāpatti. ‘‘Sacepi tattha khīraṃ vā rasaṃ vā ākiranti, yena ajjhotthataṃ bhattaṃ ekarasaṃ hoti, koṭito paṭṭhāya bhuñjantassa anāpattī’’ti mahāpaccariyaṃ vuttaṃ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘khīrabhattaṃ vā rasabhattaṃ vā labhitvā nisinnassa tattheva aññepi khīrabhattaṃ vā rasabhattaṃ vā ākiranti, khīraṃ vā rasaṃ vā pivato anāpatti, bhuñjantena paṭhamaṃ laddhamaṃsakhaṇḍaṃ vā bhattapiṇḍaṃ vā mukhe pakkhipitvā koṭito paṭṭhāya bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Sappipāyāsepi eseva nayo’’ti.
大近事男邀请比丘,当比丘来到他家中时,近事男以及他的儿子、妻子、兄弟、姊妹等人,各自把自己那一份食物拿来放进钵里。《大注释》中说:“没有先吃近事男最初布施的食物,却吃后来得到的食物,就犯戒。”《库伦德注释》中说:“这是允许的。”《大筏疏》中说:“如果他们各自分别煮食,各自从自己煮好的食物中拿来布施,在这种情况下,先吃后来送来的食物,犯巴吉帝亚。但如果所有人吃的都是同一锅煮出来的,就不构成辗转食。”大近事男邀请之后请比丘坐下,如果另有别人来拿钵,不应该给。如果问:“尊者,为什么不给?”就说:“近事男,我们不是被你邀请了吗?”如果他说:“没关系,尊者,得到什么就吃什么吧。”那就可以吃。《库伦德注释》中说:“由别人拿来食物布施时,即使先问过再吃,也是允许的。”巴利
Mahāupāsako bhikkhuṃ nimanteti, tassa kulaṃ upagatassa upāsakopi tassa puttadārabhātubhaginiādayopi attano attano koṭṭhāsaṃ āharitvā patte pakkhipanti, ‘‘upāsakena paṭhamaṃ dinnaṃ abhuñjitvā pacchā laddhaṃ bhuñjantassa āpattī’’ti mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttaṃ. Kurundaṭṭhakathāyaṃ ‘‘vaṭṭatī’’ti vuttaṃ. Mahāpaccariyaṃ ‘‘sace pāṭekkaṃ pacanti, attano attano pakkabhattato āharitvā denti, tattha pacchā āhaṭaṃ paṭhamaṃ bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṃ. Yadi pana sabbesaṃ ekova pāko hoti, paramparabhojanaṃ na hotī’’ti vuttaṃ. Mahāupāsako nimantetvā nisīdāpeti, añño manusso pattaṃ gaṇhāti, na dātabbaṃ. Kiṃ, bhante, na dethāti. Nanu upāsaka tayā nimantitamhāti. ‘‘Hotu, bhante, laddhaṃ laddhaṃ bhuñjathā’’ti vadati, bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Aññena āharitvā bhatte dinne āpucchitvāpi bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ.
做完随喜后要离开时,所有想听法的人都邀请他说:“尊者,明天也请再来。”第二天他应邀前去,凡是得到的食物都可以吃。为什么?因为是被所有人邀请的缘故。即使有一位比丘在乞食时得到了食物,另一位居士邀请他,请他到家里坐下,但饭食还没准备好,如果这位比丘吃了先前乞食得到的食物,就犯戒。如果他坐着不吃,被问“尊者,为什么不吃”时,回答“因为被你邀请了”,然后对方说“尊者,得到什么就吃什么吧”,这样说了之后就可以吃。被整个村子一起邀请的比丘,在那个村子里无论在哪里吃,都不犯戒。对团体来说也是同样的道理。《巴吉帝亚》中说:“被整个村子邀请的比丘,在那个村子里无论在哪里吃,都不犯戒;被整个团体邀请的比丘,在那个团体里无论在哪里吃,都不犯戒;被邀请时说‘我要去乞食’,那么除了常施食、筹施食、半月食、斋日食、月初日食这五种食之外,在其他一切情况下都不犯戒。”(巴吉帝亚 229)巴利
Anumodanaṃ katvā gacchantaṃ dhammaṃ sotukāmā ‘‘svepi, bhante, āgaccheyyāthā’’ti sabbe nimantenti, punadivase āgantvā laddhaṃ laddhaṃ bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Kasmā? Sabbehi nimantitattā. Ekopi bhikkhu piṇḍāya caranto bhattaṃ labhati, tamañño upāsako nimantetvā ghare nisīdāpeti, na ca tāva bhattaṃ sampajjati, sace so bhikkhu piṇḍāya caritvā laddhabhattaṃ bhuñjati, āpatti. Abhuñjitvā nisinne ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, na bhuñjasī’’ti vutte ‘‘tayā nimantitattā’’ti vatvā ‘‘laddhaṃ laddhaṃ bhuñjatha, bhante’’ti vutte bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Sakalena gāmena ekato hutvā nimantitassa yattha katthaci bhuñjato anāpatti. Pūgepi eseva nayo. ‘‘Anāpatti sakalena gāmena nimantito tasmiṃ gāme yattha katthaci bhuñjati, sakalena pūgena nimantito tasmiṃ pūge yattha katthaci bhuñjati, nimantiyamāno ‘bhikkhaṃ gahessāmī’ti bhaṇati, niccabhatte salākabhatte pakkhike uposathike pāṭipadike pañca bhojanāni ṭhapetvā sabbattha anāpattī’’ti (pāci. 229) vuttaṃ.
在这里,当比丘正被邀请时却说“我将受取乞食”,意思是:有人邀请他说“请接受饭食”,他却回答“我不需要你的饭食,我要去乞食”,这样就不犯戒。不过关于这一点,玛哈巴杜玛长老说:“这样说的人,虽然在这个学处里能成立‘没有接受邀请’,但因为已经给了进食的机会,所以他既不能脱离众食,也不能脱离串门食。”玛哈苏玛长老则说:“从能成立‘没有接受邀请’的那一刻起,就既不是众食,也不是串门食了。”巴利
Tattha nimantiyamāno bhikkhaṃ gahessāmīti bhaṇatīti ettha ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhā’’ti nimantiyamāno ‘‘na mayhaṃ tava bhattenattho, bhikkhaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti vadati, anāpattīti attho. Ettha pana mahāpadumatthero āha ‘‘evaṃ vadanto imasmiṃ sikkhāpade animantanaṃ kātuṃ sakkoti, bhuñjanatthāya pana okāso kato hotīti neva gaṇabhojanato, na cārittato muccatī’’ti. Mahāsumatthero āha ‘‘yadaggena animantanaṃ kātuṃ sakkoti, tadaggena neva gaṇabhojanaṃ, na cārittaṃ hotī’’ti.
其中,行为是:巴利
Tattha cārittanti –
如果有比丘已经受到邀请,并且已有饭食,没有告诉在场的比丘,就在饭前或饭后到俗人家里去串门,除了正当情形之外,犯巴吉帝亚。这里的正当情形就是:布施衣的时候、做衣的时候。这就是这里所说的正当情形。巴利
‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu nimantito sabhatto samāno santaṃ bhikkhuṃ anāpucchā purebhattaṃ vā pacchābhattaṃ vā kulesu cārittaṃ āpajjeyya aññatra samayā pācittiyaṃ. Tatthāyaṃ samayo cīvaradānasamayo cīvarakārasamayo. Ayaṃ tattha samayo’’ti (pāci. 299) –
这就是所说的“串门食”学处。按照这条学处,如果有人用五种食物中的任何一种,以“请接受饭食”这类不合法的邀请方式邀请了一位比丘,这位比丘因为那顿被邀请的饭食而成为受供者,却没有在未得到允许的情况下,以“我要去某某家”或“我去串门”之类的话告诉在场的比丘,就进入被邀请那家以外的其他人家——那么,不论他有没有吃那顿被邀请的饭,只要还没过正午,除了两种场合之外,其他情况都犯巴吉帝亚。所以,如果被以不合法的邀请方式邀请时,他说“我要去乞食”,依这条学处则不犯。巴利
Evamāgataṃ cārittasikkhāpadaṃ vuttaṃ. Iminā hi sikkhāpadena yo pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ aññatarena ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’tiādinā akappiyanimantanena nimantito, teneva nimantanabhattena sabhatto samāno santaṃ bhikkhuṃ ‘‘ahaṃ itthannāmassa gharaṃ gacchāmī’’ti vā ‘‘cārittaṃ āpajjāmī’’ti vā īdisena vacanena anāpucchitvā yena bhattena nimantito, taṃ bhutvā vā abhutvā vā avītivatteyeva majjhanhike yasmiṃ kule nimantito, tato aññāni kulāni paviseyya, tassa vuttalakkhaṇaṃ duvidhampi samayaṃ ṭhapetvā aññattha pācittiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Tasmā akappiyanimantanena nimantiyamāno sace ‘‘bhikkhaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti vadati, imināpi sikkhāpadena anāpatti.
3 “没有告诉在场的比丘”这句话里,怎样才算“在场”,怎样才算“不在场”?在寺院范围内,比丘站在某处、心中生起想去俗家走走的念头,从那一刻起,只要他看见某位比丘、或迎面看见某位比丘,或者能用平常说话的方式告知对方,这位比丘就叫“在场”;但并没有到处去找人告知的义务。至于那种还得四处去找的比丘,就是“不在场”。另外,在界内近处看到比丘后,心想“我要告诉他”而走过去,那么凡是看到的比丘,都应该告诉。如果没看到,就叫作“没有告诉不在场的比丘就进去了”。非时入村的情况,也是同样的道理。巴利 注疏 1
3.Santaṃbhikkhuṃ anāpucchāti ettha (pāci. aṭṭha. 298) pana kittāvatā santo hoti, kittāvatā asanto? Antovihāre yattha ṭhitassa kulāni payirupāsanacittaṃ uppannaṃ, tato paṭṭhāya yaṃ passe vā abhimukhe vā passati, yassa sakkā hoti pakativacanena ārocetuṃ, ayaṃ santo nāma, ito cito ca pariyesitvā ārocanakiccaṃ pana natthi. Yo hi evaṃ pariyesitabbo, so asantoyeva. Apica antoupacārasīmāya bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘āpucchissāmī’’ti gacchati. Tattha yaṃ passati, so āpucchitabbo. No ce passati, asantaṃ bhikkhuṃ anāpucchā paviṭṭho nāma hoti. Vikālagāmappavesanepi ayameva nayo.
如果(巴吉帝亚注 512)众多比丘因为某件事要进村,所有人都应该互相告知:“我告知非时入村。”如果在那村里那件事没办成,他们就去别的村,哪怕要经过上百个村,也不用再告知。但如果他们放下之前的劲头,在回精舍的路上想进另一个村,那就必须重新告知。在居士家或斋堂吃完饭,想为乞油或乞酥而出去走动时,如果见到有比丘在,就应该告知后再去。如果没有比丘在,心想“没有”就可以去。走到街上才见到比丘,就没有告知的义务,即使不告知也可以继续乞食。如果道路穿过村子中间,沿着这条路走时心里生起“我要去乞油等”的念头,见到有比丘在,就应该告知后再乞食。但如果没离开道路就乞食,那就没有告知的义务。如果狮子或老虎来了,或者乌云升起,或者发生其他什么灾难,在这种危难情况下,即使不告知,从村外进入村内也是可以的。巴利
Sace (pāci. aṭṭha. 512) pana sambahulā kenaci kammena gāmaṃ pavisanti, ‘‘vikāle gāmappavesanaṃ āpucchāmī’’ti sabbehi aññamaññaṃ āpucchitabbaṃ. Tasmiṃ gāme taṃ kammaṃ na sampajjatīti aññaṃ gāmaṃ gacchanti, gāmasatampi hotu, puna āpucchanakiccaṃ natthi. Sace pana ussāhaṃ paṭippassambhetvā vihāraṃ gacchantā antarā aññaṃ gāmaṃ pavisitukāmā honti, puna āpucchitabbameva. Kulaghare vā āsanasālāya vā bhattakiccaṃ katvā telabhikkhāya vā sappibhikkhāya vā caritukāmo hoti, sace passe bhikkhu atthi, āpucchitvā gantabbaṃ. Asante bhikkhumhi ‘‘natthī’’ti gantabbaṃ, vīthiṃ otaritvā bhikkhuṃ passati, āpucchanakiccaṃ natthi, anāpucchitvāpi caritabbameva. Gāmamajjhena maggo hoti, tena gacchantassa ‘‘telādibhikkhāya carissāmī’’ti citte uppanne sace passe bhikkhu atthi, āpucchitvā caritabbaṃ. Maggā anokkamma bhikkhāya carantassa pana āpucchanakiccaṃ natthi. Sace sīho vā byaggho vā āgacchati, megho vā uṭṭheti, añño vā koci upaddavo uppajjati, evarūpāsu āpadāsu anāpucchāpi bahigāmato antogāmaṃ pavisituṃ vaṭṭati.
4 比丘们,不应在尚未破裂的尸体上取粪扫衣;谁取了,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,在尸体还有体温、尚未破裂时,不应取粪扫衣,取的人犯恶作罪,而且还会招来灾祸。不过,尸体一旦破裂之后,就可以取了。巴利 注疏 1
4. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, abhinne sarīre paṃsukūlaṃ gahetabbaṃ, yo gaṇheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 137) vacanato abbhuṇhe allasarīre paṃsukūlaṃ na gahetabbaṃ, gaṇhanto dukkaṭaṃ āpajjati. Upaddavā ca tassa honti, bhinne pana gahetuṃ vaṭṭati.
那么,怎样才算“破损”呢?哪怕只是被乌鸦、老鹰、狗、豺狼等用嘴或牙齿稍微撕裂一点点,也算破损。但如果是在掉落时因为摩擦而只破了表皮、皮还没破,这仍然算“未破损”;皮破了,才算“破损”。如果人在活着的时候就有痈、疖、脓疱或疮口,这也算破损;从第三天开始,因为肿胀等而变成尸体状态的,也算破损。不过,即使完全没有破损,也可以让守墓人或其他人去取来。如果找不到别的办法,就用刀或其他工具割开一个伤口后再取。面对异性的尸体时,则应当提起正念,生起“这是沙门”的想法,在头部或手脚背上割开伤口后再取。巴利
Kittāvatā pana bhinnaṃ hoti? Kākakulalasoṇasiṅgālādīhi mukhatuṇḍakena vā dāṭhāya vā īsakaṃ phālitamattenapi. Yassa pana patato ghaṃsanena chavimattaṃ chinnaṃ hoti, cammaṃ acchinnaṃ, etaṃ abhinnameva, camme pana chinne bhinnaṃ. Yassapi sajīvakāleyeva pabhinnā gaṇḍakuṭṭhapīḷakā vā vaṇo vā hoti, idampi bhinnaṃ, tatiyadivasato pabhuti uddhumātakādibhāvena kuṇapabhāvaṃ upagatampi bhinnameva. Sabbena sabbaṃ pana abhinnepi susānagopakehi vā aññehi vā manussehi gāhāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. No ce aññaṃ labhati, satthakena vā kenaci vā vaṇaṃ katvā gahetabbaṃ. Visabhāgasarīre pana satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā samaṇasaññaṃ uppādetvā sīse vā hatthapādapiṭṭhiyaṃ vā vaṇaṃ katvā gahetuṃ vaṭṭati.
5 衣被撕裂或丢失的比丘应该怎么做呢?按照《巴拉基格》第517节的说法:“诸比丘,我允许衣被撕裂或衣已丢失的比丘,向非亲族的男居士或女居士乞求衣。他最先到哪个住处,如果那里有僧团的住处衣、上覆布、地敷布或床垫皮,就可以拿来披上,心里想:‘得到之后我再还回去。’如果那里没有僧团的住处衣、上覆布、地敷布或床垫皮,那就用草或树叶遮住身体再过来,绝对不能裸体过来。谁裸体过来,就犯恶作罪。”所以在这里,应该按照上面所说的方法来做。巴利 注疏 1
5.Acchinnacīvarakena bhikkhunā kathaṃ paṭipajjitabbanti? ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, acchinnacīvarassa vā naṭṭhacīvarassa vā aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetuṃ. Yaṃ āvāsaṃ paṭhamaṃ upagacchati, sace tattha hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā, taṃ gahetvā pārupituṃ ‘labhitvā odahissāmī’ti. No ce hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā, tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbaṃ, na tveva naggena āgantabbaṃ, yo āgaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 517) vacanato idha vuttanayena paṭipajjitabbaṃ.
这里接着按顺序说明。假如年轻比丘们看见了盗贼,拿起衣钵就逃走了,盗贼只拿走长老们的下衣和上衣就离开,那么长老们暂时还不应该去乞求衣服,也不应该去折树枝树叶。如果年轻比丘们把所有的行李都丢下逃走了,盗贼拿走了长老们的下衣、上衣以及那些行李后离开,年轻比丘们回来时,暂时还不应该把自己的下衣和上衣交给长老们。因为衣服没有被夺走的人,不可以为了自己去折树枝树叶;但为了衣服被夺走的人,则可以折取。衣服被夺走的人,可以为了自己,也可以为了别人去折取。所以,应该由长老们折取树枝树叶,用树皮等绑好之后交给年轻比丘们;或者由年轻比丘们为长老们折取、绑好,交到长老们手里,或者不交到手里而自己穿上,然后把自己的下衣和上衣交给长老们。这样既不犯损坏草木的巴吉帝亚罪,他们穿着时也不犯恶作罪。巴利
Ayaṃ panettha anupubbakathā (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.517). Sace hi core passitvā daharā pattacīvarāni gahetvā palātā, corā therānaṃ nivāsanapārupanamattaṃyeva haritvā gacchanti, therehi neva tāva cīvaraṃ viññāpetabbaṃ, na sākhāpalāsaṃ bhañjitabbaṃ. Atha daharā sabbaṃ bhaṇḍakaṃ chaḍḍetvā palātā, corā therānañca nivāsanapārupanaṃ tañca bhaṇḍakaṃ haritvā gacchanti, daharehi āgantvā attano nivāsanapārupanāni na tāva therānaṃ dātabbāni. Na hi te anacchinnacīvarā attano atthāya sākhāpalāsaṃ bhañjituṃ labhanti, acchinnacīvarānaṃ pana atthāya labhanti. Acchinnacīvarāva attanopi paresampi atthāya labhanti, tasmā therehi vā sākhāpalāsaṃ bhañjitvā vākādīhi ganthetvā daharānaṃ dātabbaṃ, daharehi vā therānaṃ atthāya bhañjitvā ganthetvā tesaṃ hatthe datvā vā adatvā vā attanā nivāsetvā attano nivāsanapārupanāni therānaṃ dātabbāni, neva bhūtagāmapātabyatāya pācittiyaṃ hoti, na tesaṃ dhāraṇe dukkaṭaṃ.
如果在旅途中遇到染布的地方,或者看到其他类似的人,就应该向他们乞求衣布。那些见到穿树枝树叶衣的比丘后生起信心、布施衣物的人——不管是被人乞求的人还是其他人——他们所布施的衣物,不论有边无边、是蓝色等各种颜色,不论如法不如法,因为这些衣物处于被夺走的地方,全都可以穿用和披覆。巴利
Sace antarāmagge rajakattharaṇaṃ vā hoti, aññe vā tādise manusse passanti, cīvaraṃ viññāpetabbaṃ. Yāni ca nesaṃ te vā viññattamanussā aññe vā sākhāpalāsanivāsane bhikkhū disvā ussāhajātā vatthāni denti, tāni sadasāni vā hontu adasāni vā nīlādinānāvaṇṇāni vā, kappiyānipi akappiyānipi sabbānipi acchinnacīvaraṭṭhāne ṭhitattā tesaṃ nivāsetuñca pārupituñca vaṭṭanti.
《附随》里也这样说过:巴利
Vuttampihetaṃ parivāre –
“ 既非如法而制,亦非以染料所染;
披此衣者,欲往何方,皆得行去。
他也不会犯戒。
这个法是由善逝所宣说的。
我的这个问题是那些善者们所思考的。”巴利
‘‘Akappakataṃ nāpi rajanāya rattaṃ, Tena nivattho yenakāmaṃ vajeyya; Na cassa hoti āpatti, So ca dhammo sugatena desito; Pañhāmesā kusalehi cintitā’’ti. (pari. 481);
这个问题是针对衣服已经破了的比丘说的。不过,当他们和外道相遇时,外道会给他们草衣、树皮衣、木板衣之类的东西,这些即使不执取他们的见解,也可以穿;但穿归穿,不应该执取他们的见解。巴利
Ayañhi pañho acchinnacīvarakabhikkhuṃ sandhāya vutto. Atha pana titthiyehi samāgacchanti, te ca nesaṃ kusacīravākacīraphalakacīrāni denti, tānipi laddhiṃ aggahetvā nivāsetuṃ vaṭṭanti, nivāsetvāpi laddhi na gahetabbā.
比丘最初到一个住处时,那里如果有僧团共用的住处、衣服等物,即使不先请示,也可以拿来穿或披。但心里要想“我拿到以后会还回去,会再放回原处”,不能存着永久占为己有的念头。拿到之后,应当从亲戚、施主或其他任何人那里把它恢复原样。如果是在外地,就应当放在某个僧团住处,作为僧团共用物,供大家受用。如果在受用过程中那东西损坏或丢失了,他没有罪过。但如果上面说的那些在家人衣物之类的东西,乃至床垫、皮革等,什么都得不到,那就用草或树叶遮盖身体再来。巴利
Yaṃ āvāsaṃ paṭhamaṃ upagacchanti, tattha vihāracīvarādīsu yaṃ atthi, taṃ anāpucchāpi gahetvā nivāsetuṃ vā pārupituṃ vā labhati. Tañca kho ‘‘labhitvā odahissāmi, puna ṭhapessāmī’’ti adhippāyena, na mūlacchejjāya. Labhitvā ca pana ñātito vā upaṭṭhākato vā aññato vā kutoci pākatikameva kātabbaṃ. Videsagatena pana ekasmiṃ saṅghike āvāse saṅghikaparibhogena bhuñjanatthāya ṭhapetabbaṃ. Sacassa paribhogeneva taṃ jīrati vā nassati vā, gīvā na hoti. Sace pana etesaṃ vuttappakārānaṃ gihivatthādīnaṃ bhisicchavipariyantānaṃ kiñci na labhati, tena tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbanti.
6 比丘们,不应让人制作能引生争讼之心的女人像或男人像;谁让人制作,就犯恶作罪。根据这段经文所说,比丘不可以自己制作女人像或男人像,也不可以让人制作。不只是女人像和男人像,就连畜生像,甚至疖疮像,比丘都不可以自己制作,也不可以说“你去做”。也不可以说“近事男,你去做个门卫像”。不过,像本生故事那样类似的布施等能引发净信的事,或者与厌离相关的事物,可以让人去做;花鬘等手工,也可以自己动手做。巴利 注疏 1
6. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, paṭibhānacittaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ itthirūpakaṃ purisarūpakaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 299) vacanato itthipurisarūpaṃ kātuṃ vā kārāpetuṃ vā bhikkhuno na vaṭṭati. Na kevalaṃ (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 299) itthipurisarūpameva, tiracchānarūpampi antamaso gaṇḍuppādarūpaṃ bhikkhuno sayaṃ kātuṃ vā ‘‘karohī’’ti vattuṃ vā na vaṭṭati, ‘‘upāsaka dvārapālaṃ karohī’’ti vattumpi na labhati. Jātakapakaraṇaasadisadānādīni pana pasādanīyāni nibbidāpaṭisaṃyuttāni vā vatthūni parehi kārāpetuṃ labhati, mālākammādīni sayampi kātuṃ labhati.
7 第七、按照“诸比丘,不应让还没吃完饭的比丘起身。谁若让他起身,就犯恶作罪”这句话,无论比丘是在村里的家中、在精舍,还是在林中,不管在什么地方,只要还在吃饭、饭还没吃完,就不应让他起身。在村里的家中,后到的比丘应拿了食物就走。如果在家的人或比丘们说“请进来”,就应该回答:“我若进去,比丘们会起身。”但如果对方说“来吧,尊者,有座位”,那就可以进去。如果没人说什么,就走到座位堂,不要太靠近,在合适的位置站着。当有人让出位置、说“请进来”时,就可以进去。不过,如果有个座位轮到那位比丘,而他并没有在吃东西,只是坐在那里,那让他起身是可以的。但在粥、嚼食等东西上,只要已经喝过或吃过一些,在另一个人来之前,即使他空着手坐在那里,也不应让他起身,因为他正是还没吃完的人。巴利 注疏 1
7. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, vippakatabhojano bhikkhu vuṭṭhāpetabbo, yo vuṭṭhāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 316) vacanato antaraghare (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 316) vā vihāre vā araññe vā yattha katthaci bhuñjamāno bhikkhu aniṭṭhite bhojane na vuṭṭhāpetabbo, antaraghare pacchā āgatena bhikkhaṃ gahetvā gantabbaṃ. Sace manussā vā bhikkhū vā ‘‘pavisathā’’ti vadanti, ‘‘mayi pavisante bhikkhū uṭṭhahissantī’’ti vattabbaṃ. ‘‘Etha, bhante, āsanaṃ atthī’’ti vutte pana pavisitabbaṃ. Sace koci kiñci na vadati, āsanasālaṃ gantvā atisamīpaṃ agantvā sabhāgaṭṭhāne ṭhātabbaṃ. Okāse kate ‘‘pavisathā’’ti vuttena pavisitabbaṃ. Sace pana yaṃ āsanaṃ tassa pāpuṇāti, tattha abhuñjanto bhikkhu nisinno hoti, taṃ uṭṭhāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. Yāgukhajjakādīsu pana yaṃ kiñci pivitvā khāditvā vā yāva añño āgacchati, tāva nisinnaṃ rittahatthampi uṭṭhāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Vippakatabhojanoyeva hi so hoti.
但若有人即使犯戒也仍让他起身;而他所令起身的那位比丘若已受请并已辞谢追加食物,就应由他对那位比丘说:“去拿水来。”这是唯一可以差遣年长比丘的情况。如果那位比丘不去拿水,就应该好好把饭粒咽下去,然后把座位让给年长的比丘。这也是曾经说过的——巴利
Sace pana āpattiṃ atikkamitvāpi vuṭṭhāpetiyeva, yaṃ so vuṭṭhāpeti, ayañca bhikkhu pavārito hoti, tena vattabbo ‘‘gaccha udakaṃ āharāhī’’ti. Vuḍḍhataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āṇāpetuṃ idameva ekaṭṭhānaṃ. Sace so udakampi na āharati, sādhukaṃ sitthāni gilitvā vuḍḍhassa āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ. Vuttampi cetaṃ –
如果他能让对方起身,而对方又是已经受请用餐的人,就应该对他说:“去拿水来。”如果能这样做到,那就是好的。如果做不到,就应当好好把饭粒咽下去,然后把座位让给年长的比丘。比丘们,我绝不会说“可以用任何理由阻止年长比丘得到座位”。谁要是阻止,就犯恶作罪。巴利
‘‘Sace vuṭṭhāpeti, pavārito ca hoti, ‘gaccha udakaṃ āharā’ti vattabbo. Evañcetaṃ labhetha, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce labhetha, sādhukaṃ sitthāni gilitvā vuḍḍhassa āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ. Natvevāhaṃ, bhikkhave, ‘kenaci pariyāyena vuḍḍhatarassa bhikkhuno āsanaṃ paṭibāhitabba’nti vadāmi, yo paṭibāheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 316).
8 佛陀允许新学比丘在教诫时,出于对法的恭敬,可以坐在等高的座位上或更高的座位上;也允许长老比丘在听受教诫时,出于对法的恭敬,可以坐在等高的座位上或更低的座位上。根据这段话,新学比丘在教诫时,即使坐在更高的座位上也是可以的;长老比丘在听受教诫时,即使坐在更低的座位上也是可以的。巴利 注疏 1
8. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, navakena bhikkhunā uddisantena samake vā āsane nisīdituṃ uccatare vā dhammagāravena, therena bhikkhunā uddisāpentena samake vā āsane nisīdituṃ nīcatare vā dhammagāravenā’’ti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato navakatarena bhikkhunā uddisantena uccatarepi āsane nisīdituṃ, vuḍḍhatarena bhikkhunā uddisāpentena nīcatarepi āsane nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati.
9 9. 从“比丘们,我允许戒腊相差三夏以内的人同坐”这句话(《小品》第320段)来看,比丘与戒腊相差三夏以内的人共坐一个座位是允许的。所谓“相差三夏”(《小品注》第320段),是指比对方多两夏或少两夏。至于只多一夏或少一夏,或者戒腊相同,那根本不用多说,这些人全都可以两人一起坐在一张床或一张凳上。因为经中确实说过:“比丘们,我允许两人用的床、两人用的凳。”(《小品》第320段)巴利 注疏 1
9. ‘‘Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, tivassantarena saha nisīditu’’nti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato tivassantarena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ ekāsane nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati. Tivassantaro (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 320) nāma yo dvīhi vassehi mahantataro vā daharataro vā hoti, yo pana ekena vassena mahantataro vā daharataro vā, yo vā samānavasso, tattha vattabbameva natthi, ime sabbe ekasmiṃ mañce vā pīṭhe vā dve dve hutvā nisīdituṃ labhanti. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, duvaggassa mañcaṃ duvaggassa pīṭha’’nti (cūḷava. 320) hi vuttaṃ.
10 能容纳三个人的座位,不管是可以搬动的还是不能搬动的,即使是在那样的木板条上,和未受具足戒的人一起坐也是可以的。因为经里说:“比丘们,我允许以能容纳三个人的座位作为最长座的限度。”但根据“比丘们,我允许除了黄门、女人、双性人之外,和不属于同一座的人一起坐在长座上”这句话,即使是在长座上,也不应该和黄门等一起坐。巴利 注疏 1
10. Yaṃ pana tiṇṇaṃ pahoti, taṃ saṃhārimaṃ vā hotu asaṃhārimaṃ vā, tathārūpe api phalakakhaṇḍe anupasampannenapi saddhiṃ nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yaṃ tiṇṇaṃ pahoti, ettakaṃ pacchimaṃ dīghāsana’’nti (cūḷava. 320) hi vuttaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ṭhapetvā paṇḍakaṃ mātugāmaṃ ubhatobyañjanakaṃ asamānāsanikehi saha dīghāsane nisīditu’’nti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato pana dīghāsanepi paṇḍakādīhi saha nisīdituṃ na vaṭṭati.
11 照顾病人的人,应当一边忆念世尊的这段教导——“比丘们,你们没有母亲,没有父亲,没有人会来照顾你们。比丘们,如果你们不互相照顾,那还有谁会来照顾呢?比丘们,凡会照顾我的人,就应当去照顾病人。”(《大品》第365段)——一边恭敬地照顾病人。巴利 注疏 1
11. Gilānaṃ upaṭṭhahantena ‘‘natthi vo, bhikkhave, mātā, natthi pitā, ye vo upaṭṭhaheyyuṃ, tumhe ce, bhikkhave, aññamaññaṃ na upaṭṭhahissatha, atha ko carahi upaṭṭhahissati. Yo, bhikkhave, maṃ upaṭṭhaheyya, so gilānaṃ upaṭṭhaheyyā’’ti (mahāva. 365) imaṃ bhagavato anusāsaniṃ anussarantena sakkaccaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo.
如果病人有戒师,戒师就应当终生照顾他,等他康复。如果病人有教授师,教授师就应当终生照顾他,等他康复。如果病人有共住弟子,共住弟子就应当终生照顾他,等他康复。如果病人有依止弟子,依止弟子就应当终生照顾他,等他康复。如果病人有同戒师者,同戒师者就应当终生照顾他,等他康复。如果病人有同教授师者,同教授师者就应当终生照顾他,等他康复。如果病人没有戒师、教授师、共住弟子、依止弟子、同戒师者或同教授师者,那就应当由僧团来照顾。如果不照顾,就犯恶作罪。巴利
Sace upajjhāyo hoti, upajjhāyena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace ācariyo hoti, ācariyena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace saddhivihāriko hoti, saddhivihārikena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace antevāsiko hoti, antevāsikena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace samānupajjhāyako hoti, samānupajjhāyakena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace samānācariyako hoti, samānācariyakena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace na hoti upajjhāyo vā ācariyo vā saddhivihāriko vā antevāsiko vā samānupajjhāyako vā samānācariyako vā, saṅghena upaṭṭhātabbo. No ce upaṭṭhaheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 365) –
按照(《大品注》第365段)的说法,如果他在那座精舍里没有戒师等人,而是外来的独行比丘,那就是僧团的负担,所以应该由僧团来照顾他。如果不照顾,整个僧团都犯戒。不过,如果安排了轮值,大家在各自轮值时看护,那么谁在自己轮值时不去看护,就只有那个人犯戒,僧团长老也不能免于轮值。如果整个僧团把这件事交给一个人负责,或者有一位具足行仪的比丘心想“我一个人来看护”而去看护,那么僧团就免于犯戒。巴利
Vacanato yassa (mahāva. aṭṭha. 365) te upajjhāyādayo tasmiṃ vihāre natthi, āgantuko hoti ekacārikabhikkhu, saṅghassa bhāro, tasmā saṅghena upaṭṭhātabbo. No ce upaṭṭhaheyya, sakalassa saṅghassa āpatti. Vāraṃ ṭhapetvā jaggantesu pana yo attano vāre na jaggati, tasseva āpatti, saṅghattheropi vārato na muccati. Sace sakalo saṅgho ekassa bhāraṃ karoti, eko vā vattasampanno bhikkhu ‘‘ahameva jaggissāmī’’ti jaggati, saṅgho āpattito muccati.
比丘们,具备五种情况的病人很难看护。他做对病情不利的事,对有利的事不知节制,不服用药物,对真心想帮他康复的看护者不如实说明病情的变化——“是在加重”“是在好转”还是“维持不变”;对于已经生起的身体上的苦受——苦、剧烈、粗重、刺痛、不可意、不悦、夺命的感受,他天生就受不了。巴利
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilāno dūpaṭṭho hoti. Asappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ na jānāti, bhesajjaṃ na paṭisevitā hoti, atthakāmassa gilānupaṭṭhākassa yathābhūtaṃ ābādhaṃ nāvikattā hoti ‘abhikkamantaṃ vā abhikkamatīti, paṭikkamantaṃ vā paṭikkamatīti, ṭhitaṃ vā ṭhito’ti, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ anadhivāsakajātiko hotī’’ti (mahāva. 366) –
像这样已经说过的五种不适当的表现,要远远避开、彻底舍离——巴利
Evaṃ vuttāni pañca ayuttaṅgāni ārakā parivajjetvā –
比丘们,具备五个条件的病人容易看护。他做对病情有益的事,对有益的事知道适度,使用药物;对真心希望他康复的看护者,他如实说出病情的变化:“在加重”或“在加重”,或者“在减退”或“在减退”,或者“保持稳定”;对于已经生起的身体感受——痛苦的、剧烈的、粗重的、刺痛的、不悦的、不可意的、能夺命的——他天生能够忍耐。巴利
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilāno sūpaṭṭho hoti. Sappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ jānāti, bhesajjaṃ paṭisevitā hoti, atthakāmassa gilānupaṭṭhākassa yathābhūtaṃ ābādhaṃ āvikattā hoti ‘abhikkamantaṃ vā abhikkamatīti, paṭikkamantaṃ vā paṭikkamatīti, ṭhitaṃ vā ṭhito’ti, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko hotī’’ti (mahāva. 366) –
应当具备像这样所说的五支。巴利
Evaṃ vuttapañcaṅgasamannāgatena bhavitabbaṃ.
还有,由看护病人的人……巴利
Gilānupaṭṭhākena ca –
比丘们,一个看护病人的人如果具备五种情况,就不够格照顾病人。他没有能力准备药物,分不清什么对病人合适、什么不合适,把不合适的拿给病人,把合适的拿走;他照顾病人是为了图好处,不是出于慈心;他嫌恶心,不愿意清理大小便、唾液或呕吐物;他也没有能力按时用佛法开示、劝导、鼓励、让病人欢喜。巴利
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko nālaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ. Na paṭibalo hoti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ, sappāyāsappāyaṃ na jānāti, asappāyaṃ upanāmeti, sappāyaṃ apanāmeti, āmisantaro gilānaṃ upaṭṭhāti, no mettacitto, jegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā vantaṃ vā nīhātuṃ, na paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetu’’nti (mahāva. 366) –
要远远避开像这样已经说过的五种不适当的支——巴利
Evaṃ vuttāni pañca ayuttaṅgāni ārakā parivajjetvā –
比丘们,具备五个条件的照顾病人的人,能够胜任照顾病人。他能够准备药物;知道什么合适、什么不合适;把不合适的去掉,把合适的拿来;以慈心照顾病人,不是为了图物质回报;不嫌脏,能清理大小便、唾液、呕吐物;能够按时用符合法的话开示、劝导、鼓励、让病人欢喜。巴利
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko alaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ, sappāyāsappāyaṃ jānāti, asappāyaṃ apanāmeti, sappāyaṃ upanāmeti, mettacitto gilānaṃ upaṭṭhāti, no āmisantaro, ajegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā vantaṃ vā nīhātuṃ, paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetu’’nti (mahāva. 366) –
应当像上面所说的那样,具足五支。巴利
Evaṃ vuttapañcaṅgasamannāgatena bhavitabbaṃ.
12 第十二、说法的人不应该对生病的比丘赞叹死亡,比如这样说:“你确实具足戒德、已经做了善业,为什么临终时还害怕呢?具足戒德的人,死亡难道不就只是通往天界而已吗?”如果病人听了这样的赞叹之后,用断食等方法提前死去,即使他的寿命原本只剩下一个速行心的刹那,那么赞叹的人就犯了杀生。可是,有智慧的比丘应该这样教导:“具足戒德的人证得道果并不稀奇,所以不要把心粘在住处等地方,应当把佛随念、法随念、僧随念和身随念安立起来,在作意上不要放逸。”如果赞叹死亡之后,病人因为这番赞叹而没有做任何特别的举动,只是顺着自己的天性,随自己的寿命、随自己的业缘而死去,那么赞叹的人不因此犯戒。巴利 注疏 1
12. Dhammiṃ kathaṃ karontena (mahāva. aṭṭha. 2.180) ca ‘‘sīlavā hi tvaṃ katakusalo, kasmā mīyamāno bhāyasi, nanu sīlavato saggo nāma maraṇamattapaṭibaddhoyevā’’ti evaṃ gilānassa bhikkhuno maraṇavaṇṇo na saṃvaṇṇetabbo. Sace hi tassa saṃvaṇṇanaṃ sutvā āhārupacchedādinā upakkamena ekajavanavārāvasesepi āyusmiṃ antarā kālaṃ karoti, imināva mārito hoti. Paṇḍitena pana bhikkhunā iminā nayena anusiṭṭhi dātabbā ‘‘sīlavato nāma anacchariyā maggaphaluppatti, tasmā vihārādīsu āsattiṃ akatvā buddhagataṃ dhammagataṃ saṅghagataṃ kāyagatañca satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā manasikāre appamādo kātabbo’’ti. Maraṇavaṇṇepi saṃvaṇṇite so tāya saṃvaṇṇanāya kañci upakkamaṃ akatvā attano dhammatāya yathāyunā yathānusandhināva marati, tappaccayā saṃvaṇṇako āpattiyā na kāretabbo.
13 13. 根据“诸比丘,不应自己舍弃生命,若有人舍弃,犯恶作罪”这一说法,生病的比丘也不应以任何方式——甚至以断食——来杀害自己。如果生病的人在有药、有看护的情况下,因为想死而断食,也同样犯恶作罪。但如果有人患了重病、长期缠身,看护的比丘们疲惫不堪、心生厌烦,苦恼地想:“我们什么时候才能摆脱这个病人?”而病人自己也想:“这个身体再怎么调养也维持不下去,比丘们也已经疲惫了”,于是断食、不服药,这是可以的。如果有人想:“这个病太猛烈了,寿命行蕴维持不住,而我的殊胜证悟看起来已经近在眼前了”,因此断食,也是可以的。即使是没有生病的人,生起了悚惧心,想:“到处找吃的本身就是一种障碍,我应该专心修业处”,以修业处为名义而断食,这是可以的。但如果已经宣称证得了殊胜果位,却还断食,那就不可以。不过,对于同法、有惭耻心的比丘们,是可以说的。巴利 注疏 1
13. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 183) vacanato gilānena (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.182-183) bhikkhunāpi yena kenaci upakkamena antamaso āhārupacchedanenapi attā na māretabbo. Yopi gilāno vijjamāne bhesajje ca upaṭṭhākesu ca maritukāmo āhāraṃ upacchindati, dukkaṭameva. Yassa pana mahāābādho cirānubandho, bhikkhū upaṭṭhahantā kilamanti jigucchanti, ‘‘kadā nu kho gilānato muccissāmā’’ti aṭṭīyanti. Sace so ‘‘ayaṃ attabhāvo paṭijaggiyamānopi na tiṭṭhati, bhikkhū ca kilamantī’’ti āhāraṃ upacchindati, bhesajjaṃ na sevati, vaṭṭati. Yo pana ‘‘ayaṃ rogo kharo, āyusaṅkhārā na tiṭṭhanti, ayañca me visesādhigamo hatthappatto viya dissatī’’ti upacchindati, vaṭṭatiyeva. Agilānassapi uppannasaṃvegassa ‘‘āhārapariyesanaṃ nāma papañco, kammaṭṭhānameva anuyuñjissāmī’’ti kammaṭṭhānasīsena upacchindantassa vaṭṭati. Visesādhigamaṃ byākaritvā āhāraṃ upacchindati, na vaṭṭati. Sabhāgānañhi lajjībhikkhūnaṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭati.
14 比丘们,不应不观察座位就坐下,谁坐下,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,不观察座位就不该坐。那么,什么样的座位应该观察,什么样的不该观察?如果只是一个光座位,上面没有铺东西,或者是来的人站着、看着的时候才铺上的,那就不用观察,可以直接坐。如果人们亲手按着座位说“尊者,请坐这里”,那也可以坐。如果先来的人已经坐下,后来又起身上下走动,那也没有观察的必要。如果铺的布很薄,能看清座面,那也没有观察的必要。但如果事先就用毛毯之类铺好了,那就应该用手摸一摸、确认之后再坐。《大筏疏》里则说:“即使铺了厚布,如果看不出褶皱,那也不用观察。”巴利 注疏 1
14. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, appaṭivekkhitvā āsane nisīditabbaṃ, yo nisīdeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 180) vacanato āsanaṃ anupaparikkhitvā na nisīditabbaṃ. Kīdisaṃ (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.180) pana āsanaṃ upaparikkhitabbaṃ, kīdisaṃ na upaparikkhitabbaṃ? Yaṃ suddhaṃ āsanameva hoti apaccattharaṇakaṃ, yañca āgantvā ṭhitānaṃ passataṃyeva attharīyati, taṃ na paccavekkhitabbaṃ, nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati. Yampi manussā sayaṃ hatthena akkamitvā ‘‘idha bhante nisīdathā’’ti denti, tasmimpi vaṭṭati. Sacepi paṭhamameva āgantvāpi nisinnā pacchā uddhaṃ vā adho vā saṅkamanti, paṭivekkhaṇakiccaṃ natthi. Yampi tanukena vatthena yathā talaṃ dissati, evaṃ paṭicchannaṃ hoti, tasmimpi paṭivekkhaṇakiccaṃ natthi. Yaṃ pana paṭikacceva pāvārakojavādīhi atthataṃ hoti, taṃ hatthena parāmasitvā sallakkhetvā nisīditabbaṃ. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana ‘‘ghanasāṭakenapi atthate yasmiṃ vali na paññāyati, taṃ na paṭivekkhitabba’’nti vuttaṃ.
15 比丘们,不能为了嬉戏去砸碎石块,谁砸碎,就犯恶作。根据这句话,不可以出于嬉戏的目的去滚动石头。不只是石头,任何木块或砖块,都不应该用手或工具去砸碎。为了佛塔等目的,一边嬉笑一边滚动、抛掷或举起石头等物,这属于“作业时”,是允许的。做类似的新工程,或者洗涤器具,或者举起树或洗衣棒而敲打,也是允许的。在施食等时候,为了赶走乌鸦或狗而抛掷木片或土块,也是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
15. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, davāya silā paṭivijjhitabbā, yo paṭivijjheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 183) vacanato hasādhippāyena pāsāṇo na pavaṭṭetabbo. Na kevalañca (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.182-183) pāsāṇo, aññampi yaṃ kiñci dārukhaṇḍaṃ vā iṭṭhakakhaṇḍaṃ vā hatthena vā yantena vā paṭivijjhituṃ na vaṭṭati. Cetiyādīnaṃ atthāya pāsāṇādayo hasantā hasantā pavaṭṭentipi khipantipi ukkhipantipi, ‘‘kammasamayo’’ti vaṭṭati, aññampi īdisaṃ navakammaṃ vā karontā bhaṇḍakaṃ vā dhovantā rukkhaṃ vā dhovanadaṇḍakaṃ vā ukkhipitvā paṭivijjhanti, vaṭṭati, bhattavissaggakālādīsu kāke vā soṇe vā kaṭṭhaṃ vā kathalaṃ vā khipitvā palāpenti, vaṭṭati.
16 比丘们,不得放火焚烧树林,谁放火就犯恶作——根据这句话,不可以在林中放火。不过,如果怀着“在这段时间里,不管什么众生死了就死了吧”的想法去放火,那就随着具体情况,可能构成巴拉基格、无间罪、土喇咤亚、巴吉帝亚等罪,也属于不善聚。如果怀着“让青草和树木都烧掉吧”的想法放火,犯巴吉帝亚;如果怀着“让用具材料都毁掉吧”的想法放火,犯恶作。《略疏》中说:“即使是出于玩耍的心态放火,也犯恶作。”如果怀着“不管湿的干的、有根的没根的,统统烧掉吧”的想法放火,就应当根据具体对象,判定为巴拉基格、土喇咤亚、巴吉帝亚或恶作。巴利 注疏 1
16. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dāyo ālimpitabbo, yo ālimpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 283) vacanato vane aggi na dātabbo. Sace (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.190) pana ‘‘etthantare yo koci satto maratū’’ti aggiṃ deti, pārājikānantariyathullaccayapācittiyavatthūnaṃ anurūpato pārājikādīni akusalarāsi ca hoti. ‘‘Allatiṇavanappatayo ḍayhantū’’ti aggiṃ dentassa pācittiyaṃ, ‘‘dabbūpakaraṇāni vinassantū’’ti aggiṃ dentassa dukkaṭaṃ. ‘‘Khiḍḍādhippāyenapi dukkaṭa’’nti saṅkhepaṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttaṃ. ‘‘Yaṃ kiñci allasukkhaṃ saindriyānindriyaṃ ḍayhatū’’ti aggiṃ dentassa vatthuvasena pārājikathullaccayapācittiyadukkaṭāni veditabbāni.
不过,世尊允许了迎火和设置防护。所以在森林里,如果看到林中干活的人点的火,或是自己烧起来的火蔓延过来,心想“别让茅草屋被烧毁”,就可以迎着那火放一把迎火,让蔓延过来的火与迎火合在一处,因没有燃料而熄灭。所谓“也可以做防护”,就是在茅草屋周围铲除地面的草皮,或者挖防火沟,让蔓延过来的火得不到燃料而熄灭。这一切,只有在火已经烧起来、而且现场没有未受具足戒的人时,才可以自己动手做;如果火还没烧起来,就应该让未受具足戒的人用合乎戒律的方式去做;如果用水灭火,只能浇没有虫的水。巴利
Paṭaggidānaṃ pana parittakaraṇañca bhagavatā anuññātaṃ, tasmā araññe vanakammikehi vā dinnaṃ sayaṃ vā uṭṭhitaṃ aggiṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘tiṇakuṭiyo mā vinassantū’’ti tassa aggino paṭiaggiṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati, yena saddhiṃ āgacchanto aggi ekato hutvā nirupādāno nibbāti. ‘‘Parittampi kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti tiṇakuṭikānaṃ samantā bhūmitacchanaṃ parikhākhaṇanaṃ vā, yathā āgato aggi upādānaṃ alabhitvā nibbāti, etañca sabbaṃ uṭṭhiteyeva aggismiṃ asati anupasampanne sayampi kātuṃ vaṭṭati. Anuṭṭhite pana anupasampannehi kappiyavohārena kāretabbaṃ, udakena pana nibbāpentehi appāṇakameva udakaṃ āsiñcitabbaṃ.
17 对不信佛、持邪见的家族,即使他们恭敬地供养了上等食物,如果没有仔细检查,就既不能自己吃,也不能给别人。因为那些家族甚至会把毒物混进布施的团食里。从他们那里得到的剩饭或嚼食,也不能吃。因为那些家族甚至会把被蝎子等爬过、没有盖好、本该丢弃的东西拿来布施。涂了香药、姜黄等的团食,也不能从他们那里接受。因为那些家族竟然认为,擦拭过身上患病处的食物还可以拿来布施。巴利 注疏 1
17. Assaddhesu (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.181) micchādiṭṭhikulesu sakkaccaṃ paṇītabhojanaṃ labhitvā anupaparikkhitvā neva attanā paribhuñjitabbaṃ, na paresaṃ dātabbaṃ. Visamissampi hi tāni kulāni piṇḍapātaṃ denti. Yampi ābhidosikaṃ bhattaṃ vā khajjakaṃ vā tato labhati, tampi na paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Apihitavatthumpi hi sappavicchikādīhi adhisayitaṃ chaḍḍanīyadhammaṃ tāni kulāni denti. Gandhahaliddādimakkhitopi tato piṇḍapāto na gahetabbo. Sarīre rogaṭṭhānāni puñchitvā ṭhapitabhattampi hi tāni dātabbaṃ maññantīti.
18 18. “比丘们,守园人给予的布施,无犯。”这是《巴拉基格》156条里说的。其中,哪种守园人给予的布施是允许的,哪种是不允许的?玛哈苏玛长老先说:“凡是划定给守园人的,说‘每天拿这么多’,这种才允许,超过这个就不允许。”玛哈巴杜玛长老则说:“哪有给守园人放上树叶或做个标记就算给了的?东西一旦交到他们手里,他们就是主人,所以他们给什么,就算给很多也允许。”《库伦德注》里则说:“人们让小孩看守园林或其他花果,小孩给的东西允许;但如果是令人去拿来之后再取,就不该拿。对于僧团的东西和佛塔的东西,只有无偿看守的人给的布施才允许;受雇看守的人,只允许给属于他自己那份的量。”《大筏注》里则说:“在家人看守园林,他们给比丘们的东西,这也允许。僧团的守园人,从自己的工钱里分出一部分给,这也允许。如果有人受雇看守半个园林或某几棵树,他也只允许给属于自己那份树上的;无偿看守的人,则全部都给也允许。”不过,这一切只是文字说法不同,意思其实是一个,所以应该弄清意图之后再接受。巴利 注疏 1
18. ‘‘Anāpatti, bhikkhave, gopakassa dāne’’ti (pārā. 156) vuttaṃ. Tattha (pārā. aṭṭha. 1.156) kataraṃ gopakadānaṃ vaṭṭati, kataraṃ na vaṭṭati? Mahāsumatthero tāva āha ‘‘yaṃ gopakassa paricchinditvā dinnaṃ hoti ‘ettakaṃ divase divase gaṇhā’ti, tadeva vaṭṭati, tato uttari na vaṭṭatī’’ti. Mahāpadumatthero panāha ‘‘kiṃ gopakānaṃ paṇṇaṃ āropetvā nimittasaññaṃ vā katvā dinnaṃ atthi, etesaṃ hatthe vissaṭṭhakassa ete issarā, tasmā yaṃ denti, taṃ bahukampi vaṭṭatī’’ti. Kurundaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘manussānaṃ ārāmaṃ vā aññaṃ vā phalāphalaṃ dārakā rakkhanti, tehi dinnaṃ vaṭṭati, āharāpetvā pana na gahetabbaṃ. Saṅghike pana cetiyassa santake ca keṇiyā gahetvā rakkhantasseva dānaṃ vaṭṭati, vetanena rakkhantassa attano bhāgamattaṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana ‘‘yaṃ gihīnaṃ ārāmarakkhakā bhikkhūnaṃ denti, etampi vaṭṭati. Bhikkhusaṅghassa ārāmagopakā yaṃ attano bhatiyā khaṇḍitvā denti, etaṃ vaṭṭati. Yopi upaḍḍhārāmaṃ vā kecideva rukkhe vā bhatiṃ labhitvā rakkhati, tassapi attano sampattarukkhatoyeva dātuṃ vaṭṭati, keṇiyā gahetvā rakkhantassa pana sabbampi vaṭṭatī’’ti vuttaṃ. Etaṃ pana sabbaṃ byañjanato nānaṃ, atthato ekameva, tasmā adhippāyaṃ ñatvā gahetabbaṃ.
这里还应了解另一项判定(《巴拉基格注》1.156):如果常住比丘不分给客比丘,到了果实分配的时候,看到没有别人在,就自己像偷一样地吃,那么客比丘可以敲响木梆,分配之后食用,这是可以的。但如果常住比丘守护树木,到了果实分配的时候,分配后食用,并且如法地用于四种资具,那么客比丘在那里就没有支配权。即使是那些被指定为衣料用途而布施的树木,客比丘对它们也没有支配权。对于其余资具被指定而布施的情况,也是同样的准则。但是,如果没有那样指定,常住比丘自己守护看管却像偷一样地受用,那就不应该遵守那些常住比丘的约定。只有那些为了食用果实而布施的,常住比丘守护看管并如法地用于正当用途,才应该遵守他们对此的约定。不过《大筏疏》中说:“指定用于四种资具后,如果以偷盗心受用,应让他赔偿物品的价值;如果按受用的方式分配而受用,则应支付赔罪物。如果在这里是指定为坐卧具用途的,按受用方式分配而受用的人,犯土喇咤耶罪,并应支付赔罪物。”巴利
Apicettha ayampi vinicchayo veditabbo (pārā. aṭṭha. 1.156) – yattha āvāsikā āgantukānaṃ na denti, phalavāre ca sampatte aññesaṃ abhāvaṃ disvā corikāya attanāva khādanti, tattha āgantukehi ghaṇṭiṃ paharitvā bhājetvā paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Yattha pana āvāsikā rukkhe rakkhitvā phalavāre sampatte bhājetvā khādanti, catūsu paccayesu sammā upanenti, anissarā tattha āgantukā. Yepi rukkhā cīvaratthāya niyametvā dinnā, tesupi āgantukā anissarā. Esa nayo sesapaccayatthāya niyametvā dinnepi. Ye pana tathā aniyametvā āvāsikā ca te rakkhitvā gopetvā corikāya paribhuñjanti, na tesu āvāsikānaṃ katikāya ṭhātabbaṃ. Ye phalaparibhogatthāya dinnā, āvāsikā ca ne rakkhitvā gopetvā sammā upanenti, tesuyeva tesaṃ katikāya ṭhātabbaṃ. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘catunnaṃ paccayānaṃ niyametvā dinnaṃ theyyacittena paribhuñjanto bhaṇḍaṃ agghāpetvā kāretabbo, paribhogavasena bhājetvā paribhuñjantassa bhaṇḍadeyyaṃ. Yaṃ panettha senāsanatthāya niyamitaṃ, taṃ paribhogavaseneva bhājetvā paribhuñjantassa thullaccayañca bhaṇḍadeyyañcā’’ti.
指定给衣物的布施,就只应该用在衣物上。如果碰上饥荒,比丘们靠乞食难以维持,而衣物却容易得到,那么为了僧团的安稳,作告白甘马后,也可以把它用在饮食上。如果比丘们因为住所或医药资具而陷入困苦,为了僧团的安稳,作告白甘马后,也可以把它用在这些用途上。指定给饮食和指定给医药资具的布施,也同样处理。不过,指定给住所的布施属于重物,应当好好保管守护,只能用在住所这个用途上。但如果碰上饥荒,比丘们靠乞食维持不下去,而这里又因为国王、疾病、盗贼、恐惧等原因,人们纷纷逃往别处,导致精舍荒废,棕榈树、椰子树等也遭到毁坏,可是依靠住所资具还能维持生活,在这种时候,世尊允许:即使把住所舍出去,为了维护精舍也可以使用它。因此,可以留下一两处上好住所,把其余较差的住所舍出去,用在饮食上,但不应该损毁根本物品来使用。巴利
Odissa cīvaratthāya dinnaṃ cīvareyeva upanetabbaṃ. Sace dubbhikkhaṃ hoti, bhikkhū piṇḍapātena kilamanti, cīvaraṃ pana sulabhaṃ, saṅghasuṭṭhutāya apalokanakammaṃ katvā piṇḍapātepi upanetuṃ vaṭṭati. Senāsanena gilānapaccayena vā kilamantesu saṅghasuṭṭhutāya apalokanakammaṃ katvā tadatthāyapi upanetuṃ vaṭṭati. Odissa piṇḍapātatthāya ca gilānapaccayatthāya ca dinnepi eseva nayo. Odissa senāsanatthāya dinnaṃ pana garubhaṇḍaṃ hoti, taṃ rakkhitvā gopetvā tadatthameva upanetabbaṃ. Sace pana dubbhikkhaṃ hoti, bhikkhū piṇḍapātena na yāpenti, ettha rājarogacorabhayādīhi aññattha gacchantānaṃ vihārā palujjanti, tālanāḷikerādike vināsenti, senāsanapaccayaṃ pana nissāya yāpetuṃ sakkā hoti, evarūpe kāle senāsanaṃ vissajjetvāpi senāsanajagganatthāya paribhogo bhagavatā anuññāto. Tasmā ekaṃ vā dve vā varasenāsanāni ṭhapetvā itarāni lāmakakoṭiyā piṇḍapātatthāya vissajjetuṃ vaṭṭanti, mūlavatthucchedaṃ pana katvā na upanetabbaṃ.
如果有人把一座园林指定布施出来,用于供给四种资具,那就不应该在这座园林里作告白甘马。但如果某种资具短缺,就可以把它转用于那个用途;园林也应当维护,就算付工钱请人维护也可以。有些人拿了工钱,就住在园林里,把那里当成自己的家,顺便守护园林。他们如果给来访的比丘椰子或棕榈果,只有僧团已经允许的“你们每天可以吃这么多”的那个数量,他们才可以给;超过这个数量,就算他们给,比丘也不应该接受。如果有人以租约的方式取得园林,只向僧团提供适合出家人使用的四种资具,那么这个人就可以布施很多。如果一座园林是为了给佛塔供灯,或者为了修补破损而布施出来的,也应当维护,也可以付工钱请人维护。在这里,付工钱时,用佛塔的财物也可以,用僧团的财物也可以。关于这座园林,那些拿了工钱住在那里守护的人,以及以租约取得园林而布施适合物品的人,他们布施当地出产的果实这件事,应当按前面所说的方式理解。巴利
Yo pana ārāmo catupaccayatthāya niyametvā dinno, tattha apalokanakammaṃ na kātabbaṃ. Yena paccayena pana ūnaṃ, tadatthaṃ upanetuṃ vaṭṭati, ārāmo paṭijaggitabbo, vetanaṃ datvāpi jaggāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. Ye pana vetanaṃ labhitvā ārāmeyeva gehaṃ katvā vasantā rakkhanti, te ce āgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ nāḷikeraṃ vā tālapakkaṃ vā denti, yaṃ tesaṃ saṅghena anuññātaṃ hoti ‘‘divase divase ettakaṃ nāma khādathā’’ti, tadeva te dātuṃ labhanti, tato uttari tesaṃ dentānampi gahetuṃ na vaṭṭanti. Yo pana ārāmaṃ keṇiyā gahetvā saṅghassa catupaccayatthāya kappiyabhaṇḍameva deti, ayaṃ bahukampi dātuṃ labhati. Cetiyassa padīpatthāya vā khaṇḍaphullapaṭisaṅkharaṇatthāya vā dinnaārāmopi jaggitabbo, vetanaṃ datvāpi jaggāpetabbo. Vetanañca panettha cetiyasantakampi saṅghasantakampi dātuṃ vaṭṭati. Etampi ārāmaṃ vetanena tattheva vasitvā rakkhantānañca keṇiyā gahetvā kappiyabhaṇḍadāyakānañca tatthajātakaphaladānaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
19 19. 有人请求“如法保护”(《巴逸耶注》679)时,不应该针对过去或未来,指名说出是谁做的。因为针对过去,有指名说的,也有不指名说的;针对未来,也有指名说的,也有不指名说的。
怎样是针对过去而指名说呢?在比丘们的精舍里,村里的孩子、流氓之类的人,不管是谁做了不如法的行为——砍树,或者拿走各种果实,或者抢走资具——比丘就到官员那里说:“在我们的精舍里,有人做了这样这样的事。”官员问“是谁做的”,他就说“是某某和某某做的”。这样就是针对过去而指名说,这是不可以的。如果那些官员听了之后惩罚他们,责任全在比丘身上;即使心里只是想着“他们会惩罚他们”,责任也在比丘身上。但如果他说“请惩罚他”,一旦罚了大约五个摩沙迦,就犯巴拉基格。可是被问“是谁做的”时,不应该说“是某某做的”,而应该说:“你们自己会知道。我们只是请求保护,请给我们保护,也请让人把被拿走的物品追回来。”这样就是不指名说,这是可以的。这样说了之后,即使那些官员找出做的人并惩罚他们,甚至没收了全部财产,比丘既没有责任,也没有罪过。
看见他们拿走资具,即使出于想要使他们受害的心,也不可以说“贼啊,贼啊”。因为这样说了之后,他们受到什么惩罚,责任全在比丘身上。但对于听自己话的人,可以说:“他拿了我的资具,请让他还回来,不要惩罚他。”为了奴婢等的事而打官司,这叫不如法的官司,是不可以的。巴利 注疏 1
19. Dhammikarakkhaṃ (pāci. aṭṭha. 679) yācantena atītaṃ anāgataṃ vā ārabbha odissa ācikkhituṃ na vaṭṭati. Atītañhi ārabbha atthi odissa ācikkhanā, atthi anodissa ācikkhanā, anāgataṃ ārabbhapi atthi odissa ācikkhanā, atthi anodissa ācikkhanā. Kathaṃ atītaṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti? Bhikkhūnaṃ vihāre gāmadārakā vā dhuttādayo vā ye keci anācāraṃ ācaranti, rukkhaṃ vā chindanti, phalāphalaṃ vā haranti, parikkhāre vā acchindanti, bhikkhu vohārike upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘amhākaṃ vihāre idaṃ nāma kata’’nti vadati. ‘‘Kenā’’ti vutte ‘‘asukena ca asukena cā’’ti ācikkhati. Evaṃ atītaṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti, sā na vaṭṭati. Tañce sutvā te vohārikā tesaṃ daṇḍaṃ karonti, sabbaṃ bhikkhussa gīvā hoti, ‘‘daṇḍaṃ gaṇhissantī’’ti adhippāyepi sati gīvāyeva hoti. Sace pana ‘‘tassa daṇḍaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, pañcamāsakamatte gahite pārājikaṃ hoti. ‘‘Kenā’’ti vutte pana ‘‘asukenāti vattuṃ amhākaṃ na vaṭṭati, tumheyeva jānissatha. Kevalañhi mayaṃ rakkhaṃ yācāma, taṃ no detha, avahaṭabhaṇḍañca āharāpethā’’ti vattabbaṃ. Evaṃ anodissa ācikkhanā hoti, sā vaṭṭati. Evaṃ vutte sacepi te vohārikā kārake gavesitvā tesaṃ daṇḍaṃ karonti, sabbasāpateyyepi gahite bhikkhuno neva gīvā, na āpatti. Parikkhāraṃ harante disvā tesaṃ anatthakāmatāya ‘‘coro coro’’ti vattumpi na vaṭṭati. Evaṃ vuttepi hi yaṃ tesaṃ daṇḍaṃ karonti, sabbaṃ bhikkhuno gīvā hoti. Attano vacanakaraṃ pana ‘‘iminā me parikkhāro gahito, taṃ āharāpehi, mā cassa daṇḍaṃ karohī’’ti vattuṃ vaṭṭati. Dāsadāsīvāpiādīnampi atthāya aḍḍaṃ karonti ayaṃ akappiyaaḍḍo nāma, na vaṭṭati.
怎样才是针对未来而指名告知呢?按照前面所说的方式,当别人做了非法行为等事情时,比丘对官员这样说:“在我们的精舍里,他们做了这样那样的事,请给我们保护,以便将来不再发生。”当被问“是谁做的”时,他就告知:“是某某和某某做的。”这样就是针对未来而指名告知,这也是不合宜的。因为如果他们受到惩罚,按照前面所说的方式,一切责任都落在比丘身上,其余情况和前面一样。如果官员们敲鼓宣告:“对于在比丘精舍里做这种非法行为的人,我们要给予这样的惩罚”,然后依法令去追查并惩罚,比丘既没有责任,也没有罪过。对于在精舍范围内砍树等的人,拿走他们的刀斧等工具并用石头砸坏,这是不合宜的。如果刀刃损坏了,应该让人修好后再归还。追赶他们并夺取他们的物品,这也是不应该做的。因为心是很容易转变的,一旦生起偷盗的念头,甚至可能犯下巴拉基格罪。巴利
Kathaṃ anāgataṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti? Vuttanayeneva parehi anācārādīsu katesu bhikkhu vohārike evaṃ vadati ‘‘amhākaṃ vihāre idañcidañca karonti, rakkhaṃ no detha āyatiṃ akaraṇatthāyā’’ti. ‘‘Kena evaṃ kata’’nti vutte ca ‘‘asukena ca asukena cā’’ti ācikkhati. Evaṃ anāgataṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti, sāpi na vaṭṭati. Tesañhi daṇḍe kate purimanayeneva sabbaṃ bhikkhussa gīvā, sesaṃ purimasadisameva. Sace vohārikā ‘‘bhikkhūnaṃ vihāre evarūpaṃ anācāraṃ karontānaṃ imaṃ nāma daṇḍaṃ karomā’’ti bheriṃ carāpetvā āṇāya atiṭṭhamāne pariyesitvā daṇḍaṃ karonti, bhikkhuno neva gīvā, na āpatti. Vihārasīmāya rukkhādīni chindantānaṃ vāsipharasuādīni gahetvā pāsāṇehi koṭṭenti, na vaṭṭati. Sace dhārā bhijjati, kārāpetvā dātabbā. Upadhāvitvā tesaṃ parikkhāre gaṇhanti, tampi na kātabbaṃ. Lahuparivattañhi cittaṃ, theyyacetanāya uppannāya mūlacchejjampi gaccheyya.
20 20. 不能把粪便、小便、垃圾或吃剩的食物丢到墙外或篱笆外,也不能叫人去丢。如果用一个动作把这四种东西一起丢掉,只犯一个恶作;如果一样一样分别丢,就按东西的数量犯多个恶作。叫人去丢时,道理也一样。丢嚼过的齿木也犯恶作。先看过再丢到没有庄稼的地方,或者把粪便等丢在非耕地上,就没有犯。即使是人们受用、享用的种植田,或者椰子园之类的地方,只要其中有任何种了绿色植物的地方,也不能把这些东西丢在那里。犯戒的轻重差别,应按照前面所说的方法来理解。坐在田里或园子里吃东西,或者边走边嚼甘蔗等,把吃剩的水、洗东西的水等丢在有绿色植物的地方,甚至喝了水之后把切掉顶部的椰子壳丢掉,都犯恶作。在已经耕过的地上,不管种子已经发芽还是还没发芽,丢掉都犯恶作。但在没有播种的田角等处,或者在作物还没长出来的田埂等处,则可以丢;在人们丢垃圾的地方也可以丢。人们收割庄稼离开之后,那块田就叫作弃田,在那里可以丢。但如果是在“虽然已经收割了谷物等,还会再长出来”而加以守护的地方,就不可以丢。巴利 注疏 1
20. Uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā saṅkāraṃ vā vighāsaṃ vā tirokuṭṭe vā tiropākāre vā chaḍḍetuṃ vā chaḍḍāpetuṃ vā na vaṭṭati. Cattāripi (pāci. aṭṭha. 826) vatthūni ekapayogena chaḍḍentassa ekameva dukkaṭaṃ, pāṭekkaṃ chaḍḍentassa vatthugaṇanāya dukkaṭāni. Āṇattiyampi eseva nayo. Dantakaṭṭhachaḍḍanepi dukkaṭameva. Oloketvā vā avalañje vā uccārādīni chaḍḍentassa anāpatti. Yampi manussānaṃ upabhogaparibhogaṃ ropimaṃ khettaṃ hotu nāḷikerādiārāmo vā, tatthāpi yattha katthaci ropimaharitaṭṭhāne etāni vatthūni chaḍḍetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Chaḍḍentassa purimanayeneva āpattibhedo veditabbo. Khette vā ārāme vā nisīditvā bhuñjamāno ucchuādīni vā khādamāno gacchanto ucchiṭṭhodakacalakādīni haritaṭṭhāne chaḍḍeti, antamaso udakaṃ pivitvā matthakacchinnanāḷikerampi chaḍḍeti, dukkaṭaṃ. Kasitaṭṭhāne nikkhittabīje aṅkure uṭṭhitepi avuṭṭhitepi dukkaṭameva. Anikkhittabījesu pana khettakoṇādīsu vā asañjātaropimesu khettamariyādādīsu vā chaḍḍetuṃ vaṭṭati, manussānaṃ kacavarachaḍḍanaṭṭhānepi vaṭṭati. Manussesu sassaṃ uddharitvā gatesu chaḍḍitakhettaṃ nāma hoti, tattha vaṭṭati. Yattha pana ‘‘lāyitampi pubbaṇṇādi puna uṭṭhahissatī’’ti rakkhanti, tattha na vaṭṭati.
21 比丘们,正在沐浴的比丘不应当用身体去蹭树,谁蹭了,就犯恶作(《小品》243)。按照这句话(《小品义注》243等),沐浴时不应当用身体去蹭树,或蹭浴场里埋下竖立的桩柱,或蹭砖、石、木等任何一种墙壁。巴利 注疏 1
21. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, nahāyamānena bhikkhunā rukkhe kāyo ugghaṃsetabbo, yo ugghaṃseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato nahāyantena (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 243 ādayo) rukkhe vā nahānatitthe nikhanitvā ṭhapitatthambhe vā iṭṭhakasilādārukuṭṭānaṃ aññatarasmiṃ kuṭṭe vā kāyo na ghaṃsetabbo.
“比丘们,不应当在擦身板上洗澡,谁要是洗了,就犯恶作罪。”(《小品》243)根据这句话,在擦身板上洗澡也是不合规矩的。所谓擦身板,就是把木头像木板那样刨削好,刻成棋盘格一样的纹路,立在浴场里;人们在上面撒上粉末,用来摩擦身体。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, aṭṭāne nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato aṭṭānepi nahāyituṃ na vaṭṭati. Aṭṭānaṃ nāma rukkhaṃ phalakaṃ viya tacchetvā aṭṭhapadākārena rājiyo chinditvā nahānatitthe nikhananti, tattha cuṇṇāni ākiritvā manussā kāyaṃ ghaṃsanti.
比丘们,不应使用香木做的手形搓具洗澡;谁要是洗了,就犯恶作罪。按照这个说法,人们把木制的手形搓具放在浴场里,拿它蘸取香粉来摩擦身体,所以不可以用它洗澡。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gandhabbahatthakena nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷva. 243) vacanato nahānatitthe ṭhapitena dārumayahatthena cuṇṇāni gahetvā manussā sarīraṃ ghaṃsanti, tena nahāyituṃ na vaṭṭati.
比丘们,按照“不应使用紫矿石粉团沐浴,谁若沐浴,就犯恶作罪”(《小品》243)这句话,也不可以用紫矿石粉团沐浴。所谓紫矿石粉团,就是把紫矿石粉末用紫胶黏合做成的一团团东西,人们抓住两端拿来摩擦身体。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kuruvindakasuttiyā nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato kuruvindakasuttiyāpi nahāyituṃ na vaṭṭati. Kuruvindakasutti nāma kuruvindakapāsāṇacuṇṇāni lākhāya bandhitvā kataguḷikakalāpako vuccati, yaṃ ubhosu antesu gahetvā sarīraṃ ghaṃsanti.
比丘们,不应让人做互相摩擦身体的事;谁让人做,就犯恶作罪。根据《小品》243的这段话,不可以用身体互相摩擦。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, viggayha parikammaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato aññamaññaṃ sarīrena ghaṃsituṃ na vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不应使用摩罗迦(刮身具)沐浴,谁要是用了,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许病者使用没有制成的摩罗迦。根据这段话,截取摩卡罗树枝,做成像摩罗迦根部形状的东西,就叫做摩罗迦,这个东西连病者也不能用。所谓没有制成的摩罗迦,是指不折断齿木而做成的东西,这个东西健康的人不能用,但砖块或陶片则可以用。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, mallakena nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa akatamallaka’’nti (cūḷava. 243-244) vacanato makaradaṇḍake chinditvā mallakamūlasaṇṭhānena kataṃ ‘‘mallaka’’nti vuccati, idaṃ gilānassapi na vaṭṭati. Akatamallakaṃ nāma dante acchinditvā kataṃ, idaṃ agilānassa na vaṭṭati, iṭṭhakakhaṇḍaṃ pana kapālakhaṇḍaṃ vā vaṭṭati.
“比丘们,我允许使用擦背布和手擦具。”(《小品》244)根据这句话,擦背布和手擦具都可以用。所谓擦背布,就是布卷,所以沐浴时,用任何浴衣布卷来摩擦背部都可以。所谓手擦具,指的是用手来搓洗身体,所以任何人都可以用手替别人搓洗背部。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ukkāsikaṃ puthupāṇika’’nti (cūḷava. 244) vacanato ukkāsikaṃ puthupāṇikañca vaṭṭati. Ukkāsikaṃ nāma vatthavaṭṭi, tasmā nahāyantassa yassa kassaci nahānasāṭakavaṭṭiyā piṭṭhiṃ ghaṃsituṃ vaṭṭati. Puthupāṇikanti hatthaparikammaṃ vuccati, tasmā sabbesaṃ hatthena piṭṭhiparikammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati.
这里说一下沐浴的规矩:走到水边下水的地方以后,把袈裟放在随便哪个合适的地方,不能急急忙忙站着就直接下水。要先看看四面八方,确认周围没人,看清哪里有树桩、草丛、藤蔓之类,然后咳嗽三声,弯着身子站好,脱掉上衣袈裟并展开,解开腰带,放在袈裟上面。如果没有浴衣,就蹲在水边,脱掉下衣;要是有低洼的地方,就摊在太阳下晒;要是没有,就叠好放着。下水的时候要慢慢来,大约到肚脐的深度,不要搅起水波,不要弄出声响,转过身面向来的方向再潜进水里,这样袈裟就能保护好。浮出水面时也不要弄出声响,慢慢浮上来。洗完澡以后,在水边蹲着坐下,把下衣围好,站起来整整齐齐穿好下衣,系上腰带,披上袈裟以后才站着。巴利
Idaṃ panettha nahānavattaṃ – udakatitthaṃ gantvā yattha vā tattha vā cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā vegena ṭhitakeneva na otaritabbaṃ, sabbadisā pana oloketvā vivittabhāvaṃ ñatvā khāṇugumbalatādīni vavatthapetvā tikkhattuṃ ukkāsitvā avakujja ṭhitena uttarāsaṅgacīvaraṃ apanetvā pasāretabbaṃ, kāyabandhanaṃ mocetvā cīvarapiṭṭheyeva ṭhapetabbaṃ. Sace udakasāṭikā natthi, udakante ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā nivāsanaṃ mocetvā sace ninnaṭṭhānaṃ atthi, ātape pasāretabbaṃ. No ce atthi, saṃharitvā ṭhapetabbaṃ. Otarantena saṇikaṃ nābhippamāṇamattaṃ otaritvā vīciṃ anuṭṭhapentena saddaṃ akarontena nivattitvā āgatadisābhimukhena nimujjitabbaṃ, evaṃ cīvaraṃ rakkhitaṃ hoti. Ummujjantenapi saddaṃ akarontena saṇikaṃ ummujjitvā nahānapariyosāne udakante ukkuṭikena nisīditvā nivāsanaṃ parikkhipitvā uṭṭhāya suparimaṇḍalaṃ nivāsetvā kāyabandhanaṃ bandhitvā cīvaraṃ pārupitvāva ṭhātabbaṃ.
22 诸比丘,不得佩戴耳饰……不得佩戴垂绳……不得佩戴颈饰……不得佩戴腰带……不得佩戴臂环……不得佩戴脚饰……不得佩戴手饰……不得佩戴指环,若有人佩戴,犯恶作罪。根据这段话,任何耳饰之类的装饰品都不允许。其中,耳饰是垂在耳下的珍珠串等的统称。不只是耳饰,任何耳朵上的装饰,哪怕是一片棕榈叶,都不允许。垂绳,指任何垂下来的绳子。颈饰,指任何戴在脖子上的装饰。腰带,指任何腰上的装饰,哪怕只有一根线那么细也不允许。臂环,就是手镯。脚饰等,意思很明白。巴利 注疏 1
22. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, vallikā dhāretabbā… na pāmaṅgo dhāretabbo… na kaṇṭhasuttakaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na kaṭisuttakaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na ovaṭṭikaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na kāyūraṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na hatthābharaṇaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na aṅgulimuddikā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 245) vacanato kaṇṇapiḷandhanādi yaṃ kiñci ābharaṇaṃ na vaṭṭati. Tattha (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 245) vallikāti kaṇṇato nikkhantamuttolambakādīnaṃ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Na kevalañca vallikā eva, yaṃ kiñci kaṇṇapiḷandhanaṃ antamaso tālapaṇṇampi na vaṭṭati. Pāmaṅganti yaṃ kiñci palambakasuttaṃ. Kaṇṭhasuttakanti yaṃ kiñci gīvūpagaṃ ābharaṇaṃ. Kaṭisuttakanti yaṃ kiñci kaṭipiḷandhanaṃ, antamaso suttatantumattampi. Ovaṭṭikanti valayaṃ. Kāyūrādīni pākaṭāneva.
23 诸比丘,不应留长发,谁留长发,就犯恶作罪。诸比丘,我允许留两个月,或者长到两指宽。根据这段话,如果头发在两个月内长到两指宽,就必须在两个月内剪掉,不允许超过两指宽。即使头发不长,也不允许超过两个月,哪怕超过一天也不行。这两种情况说的都是最高限度,在这限度以内,并不存在什么不允许的情况。巴利 注疏 1
23. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghā kesā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dvemāsikaṃ vā duvaṅgulaṃ vā’’ti (cūḷava. 246) vacanato sace kesā antodvemāse dvaṅgulaṃ pāpuṇanti, antodvemāseyeva chinditabbā, dvaṅgulehi atikkāmetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Sacepi na dīghā, dvemāsato ekadivasampi atikkāmetuṃ na labhatiyeva. Ubhayathāpi ukkaṭṭhaparicchedova vutto, tato oraṃ pana na vaṭṭanabhāvo nāma natthi.
比丘们,不应该用剪刀让人剪头发。如果让人剪,就犯轻罪。比丘们,我允许因为生病的原因用剪刀让人剪头发。(《小品》275)根据这段话,没有病就不可以用剪刀让人剪头发。巴利
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, kattarikāya kesā chedāpetabbā, yo chedāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā kattarikāya kese chedāpetu’’nti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā kattarikāya kese chedāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不应当用梳子梳理头发……不应当用篦子梳理头发……不应当用手篦梳理头发……不应当用凝固油梳理头发……不应当用水油梳理头发。谁梳理,就犯恶作。(《小品》246)根据这段话,为了装饰,不应当用梳子等梳理头发。但是,为了让逆毛顺伏,可以把湿手擦在头上;即使因热恼或尘垢而使头部粘结,也可以用湿手擦拭。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kocchena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na phaṇakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na hatthaphaṇakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na sitthatelakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na udakatelakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā, yo osaṇṭheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 246) vacanato maṇḍanatthāya kocchādīhi kesā na osaṇṭhetabbā, uddhalomena pana anulomanipātanatthaṃ hatthaṃ temetvā sīsaṃ puñchitabbaṃ, uṇhābhitattarajasirānampi allahatthena puñchituṃ vaṭṭati.
24 比丘们,不应该在镜子或水钵里看自己的脸。谁看了,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许因为生病的原因,在镜子或水钵里看自己的脸。(《小品》247)根据这段话,没有生病的原因,就不应该在镜子或水钵里看自己的脸。这里,铜盘之类能照出面容的东西,全都归入镜子的范围;酸粥之类的东西,也全都归入水钵的范围。所以不管在哪里看,都犯恶作罪。不过,因为生病的原因,为了知道“我的疮到底好了没有,还是还没好”而看,是可以的;为了观察寿命的迹象,比如“我是不是已经老了,还是没有”,这样看也是可以的。巴利 注疏 1
24. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ādāse vā udakapatte vā mukhanimittaṃ oloketabbaṃ, yo olokeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā ādāse vā udakapatte vā mukhanimittaṃ oloketu’’nti (cūḷava. 247) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā ādāse vā udakapatte vā mukhaṃ na oloketabbaṃ. Ettha ca kaṃsapattādīnipi yesu mukhanimittaṃ paññāyati, sabbāni ādāsasaṅkhameva gacchanti, kañjiyādīnipi ca udakapattasaṅkhameva. Tasmā yattha katthaci olokentassa dukkaṭaṃ. Ābādhapaccayā pana ‘‘sañchavi nu kho me vaṇo, udāhu na tāvā’’ti jānanatthaṃ vaṭṭati, ‘‘jiṇṇo nu khomhi, no’’ti evaṃ āyusaṅkhāraṃ olokanatthampi vaṭṭatīti vuttaṃ.
“比丘们,不应该涂脸……不应该按摩脸……不应该用粉涂脸……不应该用雄黄描脸……不应该涂身香……不应该涂面香……不应该涂身香和面香。谁做了,就犯恶作。比丘们,我允许因为生病的原因涂脸。”(《小品》247)根据这段话,没有病就不应该涂脸等等。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, mukhaṃ ālimpitabbaṃ… na mukhaṃ ummadditabbaṃ… na mukhaṃ cuṇṇetabbaṃ… na manosilikāya mukhaṃ lañchetabbaṃ… na aṅgarāgo kātabbo… na mukharāgo kātabbo… na aṅgarāgamukharāgo kātabbo, yo kareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā mukhaṃ ālimpitu’’nti (cūḷava. 247) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā mukhavilimpanādi na kātabbaṃ.
25 比丘们,不应为了观看舞蹈、歌唱或奏乐而前往;谁去了,就犯恶作。根据这段话,不应为了观看舞蹈等而前往。这里所说的舞蹈,无论是舞者等人的舞蹈,还是醉汉的舞蹈,乃至孔雀、鹦鹉、猴子等的舞蹈,这一切都算是舞蹈。所以,哪怕是为了看孔雀舞而前往,也犯恶作。自己跳舞或让别人跳舞,也同样犯恶作。所谓歌唱,无论是舞者等人的歌,还是圣者般涅槃时与三宝功德相应的善巧歌咏,或是不自律比丘的唱说法歌,乃至齿歌——也就是事先想着“我要唱”而发出的哼声,这一切都算是歌唱。自己唱或让别人唱,也同样犯恶作。巴利 注疏 1
25. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, naccaṃ vā gītaṃ vā vāditaṃ vā dassanāya gantabbaṃ, yo gaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 248) vacanato naccādiṃ dassanāya na gantabbaṃ. Ettha (pāci. aṭṭha. 835) ca naccanti naṭādayo vā naccantu soṇḍā vā antamaso morasūvamakkaṭādayopi, sabbametaṃ naccameva, tasmā antamaso moranaccampi dassanāya gacchantassa dukkaṭaṃ. Sayampi naccantassa vā naccāpentassa vā dukkaṭameva. Gītanti naṭādīnaṃ vā gītaṃ hotu ariyānaṃ parinibbānakāle ratanattayaguṇūpasañhitaṃ sādhukīḷitagītaṃ vā asaññatabhikkhūnaṃ dhammabhāṇakagītaṃ vā antamaso dantagītampi, ‘‘yaṃ gāyissāmā’’ti pubbabhāge okūjantā karonti, sabbametaṃ gītameva, sayaṃ gāyantassapi gāyāpentassapi dukkaṭameva.
比丘们,用拖长的歌咏音调来唱诵法,有五种过患。自己会贪著那个音调,别人也会贪著那个音调,在家居士们也会讥嫌,追求音调巧妙的人会失去定力,后来的人会跟着学这种见解。比丘们,这就是用拖长的歌咏音调来唱诵法的五种过患。比丘们,不应当用拖长的歌咏音调来唱诵法,谁要是唱诵了,就犯恶作罪。巴利
‘‘Pañcime, bhikkhave, ādīnavā āyatakena gītassarena dhammaṃ gāyantassa. Attanāpi tasmiṃ sare sārajjati, parepi tasmiṃ sare sārajjanti, gahapatikāpi ujjhāyanti, sarakuttimpi nikāmayamānassa samādhissa bhaṅgo hoti, pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, pañca ādīnavā āyatakena gītassarena dhammaṃ gāyantassa. Na, bhikkhave, āyatakena gītassarena dhammo gāyitabbo, yo gāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 249) –
即使法也不应以拖长的歌调来唱诵。巴利
Vacanato āyatakena gītassarena dhammopi na gāyitabbo.
名叫“拖长调”的歌声,是破坏各种节奏、毁掉字音之后唱出来的。但在佛法中,有经典节奏、本生节奏、偈颂节奏,不能破坏这些节奏而把它拖得太长。应当用方正整齐的节奏,把字句完整圆满地呈现出来。不过,依据“诸比丘,我允许沙罗般雅”这句话,是可以用音调来诵法的。据说在沙罗般雅中,有波浪节奏、洗净节奏、滑落节奏等三十二种节奏,其中想用哪一种都可以。总的原则是:不破坏一切字句,不作改动,以适合沙门的方正方式来进行。巴利
Āyatako (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 249) nāma gītassaro taṃ taṃ vattaṃ bhinditvā akkharāni vināsetvā pavatto. Dhamme pana suttantavattaṃ nāma atthi, jātakavattaṃ nāma atthi, gāthāvattaṃ nāma atthi, taṃ vināsetvā atidīghaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭati, caturassena vattena parimaṇḍalāni padabyañjanāni dassetabbāni. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sarabhañña’’nti (cūḷava. 249) vacanato pana sarena dhammaṃ bhaṇituṃ vaṭṭati. Sarabhaññe kira taraṅgavattadhotakavattagalitavattādīni dvattiṃsa vattāni atthi, tesu yaṃ icchati, taṃ kātuṃ labhati. Sabbesaṃ padabyañjanaṃ avināsetvā vikāraṃ akatvā samaṇasāruppena caturassena nayena pavattanaṃyeva lakkhaṇaṃ.
所谓“演奏”,是指弦乐器之类可以演奏的乐器,无论是小鼓演奏还是水鼓演奏,甚至最低限度用水中鼓演奏,这一切都不允许。不过,如果是在吐痰时,或者站在有危险的地方时,弹指或拍手,那就没有犯。凡是站在寺院范围内看见的,一切都没有犯;如果心想“我要去看”而从一座精舍走到另一座精舍,那就确实有犯。坐在斋堂里看见,没有犯。如果心想“我要去看”而起身前往,就有犯;站在街上转头去看,也同样有犯。为了签筹食等事务,或者因为其他任何该办的事而前往,在所到之处看见或听见,没有犯。遭遇灾难时,被那样的祸患逼迫而进入集会场所,这样进入后看见或听见,没有犯。说“近事男们,请供养塔”也不可以;对方说“我们为你们的塔作供养”时,接受也不可以。但如果对方说“我们为你们的塔作侍奉”,则可以说“侍奉是很好的”。巴利
Vāditaṃ nāma tantibaddhādivādanīyabhaṇḍaṃ vāditaṃ vā hotu kuṭabherivāditaṃ vā antamaso udakabherivāditampi, sabbametaṃ na vaṭṭati. Yaṃ pana niṭṭhubhanto vā sāsaṅke vā ṭhito accharikaṃ vā phoṭeti, pāṇiṃ vā paharati, tattha anāpatti, sabbaṃ antarārāme ṭhitassa passato anāpatti, passissāmīti vihārato vihāraṃ gacchantassa āpattiyeva. Āsanasālāyaṃ nisinno passati, anāpatti. Passissāmīti uṭṭhahitvā gacchato āpatti, vīthiyaṃ ṭhatvā gīvaṃ parivattetvā passatopi āpattiyeva. Salākabhattādīnaṃ vā atthāya aññena vā kenaci karaṇīyena gantvā gataṭṭhāne passati vā suṇāti vā, anāpatti. Āpadāsu tādisena upaddavena upadduto samajjaṭṭhānaṃ pavisati, evaṃ pavisitvā passantassa suṇantassa vā anāpatti. ‘‘Cetiyassa upahāraṃ detha upāsakā’’ti vattumpi, ‘‘tumhākaṃ cetiyassa upahāraṃ karomā’’ti vutte sampaṭicchitumpi na labhati. ‘‘Tumhākaṃ cetiyassa upaṭṭhānaṃ karomā’’ti vutte pana ‘‘upaṭṭhānakaraṇaṃ nāma sundara’’nti vattuṃ vaṭṭati.
26 比丘们,不可以割掉自己的男根;谁割掉,就犯土喇咤亚。根据这段话,割掉男根的人犯土喇咤亚;而割掉耳、鼻、手指等其他部位,或者产生那样的痛苦,就犯恶作。不过,如果是因为被蛇咬、虫叮等,或者其他疾病的原因,放血或切除,那就无犯。巴利 注疏 1
26. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, attano aṅgajātaṃ chetabbaṃ, yo chindeyya, āpatti thullaccayassā’’ti (cūḷava. 251) vacanato aṅgajātaṃ (cūḷava. 251) chindantassa thullaccayaṃ, aññaṃ pana kaṇṇanāsāaṅguliādiṃ yaṃ kiñci chindantassa tādisaṃ vā dukkhaṃ uppādentassa dukkaṭaṃ. Ahikīṭadaṭṭhādīsu pana aññābādhapaccayā vā lohitaṃ vā mocentassa chindantassa vā anāpatti.
27 比丘们,不可向在家人显示上人法神通变化,谁显示了就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,不可以向在家人展示变化神通;不过,决意神通并没有被禁止。巴利
27. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetabbaṃ, yo dasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) vacanato gihīnaṃ vikubbaniddhiṃ dassetuṃ na vaṭṭati, adhiṭṭhāniddhi pana appaṭikkhittā.
28 比丘们,不得持用金钵……不得持用银钵……不得持用宝石钵……不得持用琉璃钵……不得持用水晶钵……不得持用铜钵……不得持用玻璃钵……不得持用锡钵……不得持用铅钵……不得持用赤铜钵,谁持用,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,金钵等各类材质的钵都不可以用。即使是在家人把菜肴盛在金碟等器皿里,带到斋堂来供养,连碰都不可以碰。不过,水晶、玻璃、铜做的碟子等器皿,只是不可以作为个人受用;如果是供僧众集体受用,或者是在家人置办的,那就可以用。赤铜钵同样不可以用,但赤铜盘可以用。诸比丘,我允许两种钵:铁钵和陶钵。根据这段话,只有这两种钵是被允许的。巴利 注疏 1
28. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sovaṇṇamayo patto dhāretabbo…pe… na rūpiyamayo…pe… na maṇimayo…pe… na veḷuriyamayo…pe… na phalikamayo…pe… na kaṃsamayo…pe… na kācamayo…pe… na tipumayo …pe… na sīsamayo…pe… na tambalohamayo patto dhāretabbo, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) vacanato suvaṇṇamayādipatto na vaṭṭati. Sacepi gihī bhattagge suvaṇṇataṭṭikādīsu byañjanaṃ katvā upanāmenti, āmasitumpi na vaṭṭati. Phalikamayakācamayakaṃsamayāni pana taṭṭikādīni bhājanāni puggalikaparibhogeneva na vaṭṭanti, saṅghikaparibhogena vā gihivikaṭāni vā vaṭṭanti. Tambalohamayopi pattoyeva na vaṭṭati, thālakaṃ pana vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dve patte ayopattaṃ mattikāpatta’’nti (cūḷava. 252) dveyeva ca pattā anuññātā.
比丘们,不可以拿葫芦瓢去托钵乞食,谁要是这么做,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,不可以保存葫芦瓢;不过,如果得到了,临时用一下是可以的。陶壶瓢也是同样的道理。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, tumbakaṭāhe piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ, yo careyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato lābukaṭāhaṃ pariharituṃ na vaṭṭati, taṃ labhitvā pana tāvakālikaṃ paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Ghaṭikaṭāhepi eseva nayo.
比丘们,不得持用骷髅钵,谁持用,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,骷髅做成的钵也不能用。巴利
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, chavasīsapatto dhāretabbo, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato chavasīsamayopi patto na vaṭṭati.
“比丘们,我允许用钵架。”根据这句话,用泥土、木头、竹竿、藤条等做成的地面钵架和木杆钵架,都可以用来放钵。关于这一点,《库伦德注》中说:“在地面钵架上可以叠放三个钵,在杆架上可以叠放两个钵,一个叠一个。”但《大注》中说:“地面钵架上放不下三个钵,只能放两个。木架和杆架如果做得规整,也是同样的规矩。不过,像车轮那样由三根木条绑成的木架,以及杆架,连一个钵都放不下;在上面放了钵之后,必须用手扶着才能坐下。如果放在地上,则应该把钵倒扣过来,只放一个。”巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pattādhāraka’’nti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato bhūmidārudaṇḍavaalavettādīhi kate bhūmiādhārake dārudaṇḍaādhārake ca pattaṃ ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Ettha ca ‘‘bhūmiādhārake tayo daṇḍādhārake dve patte uparūpari ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘bhūmiādhārake tiṇṇaṃ pattānaṃ anokāso, dve ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Dāruādhārakadaṇḍādhārakesupi susajjitesu eseva nayo. Bhamakoṭisadiso pana dāruādhārako tīhi daṇḍakehi baddho, daṇḍādhārako ca ekassapi pattassa anokāso, tattha ṭhapetvāpi hatthena gahetvāva nisīditabbaṃ, bhūmiyaṃ pana nikkujjitvā ekameva ṭhapetabba’’nti.
“比丘们,不得把钵放在边缘处,谁若放置,就犯恶作。”根据这句话,不能把钵放在露台、矮墙等的边缘上。但如果把钵翻转过来,能在那里稳稳立住,那么放在这样宽阔的矮墙上是可以的。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, miḍḍhante patto nikkhipitabbo, yo nikkhipeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato ālindakamiḍḍhikādīnaṃ ante ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Sace pana parivattetvā tattheva patiṭṭhāti, evarūpāya vitthiṇṇāya miḍḍhikāya ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不得把钵放在边缘处,若放了,就犯恶作。”根据这段话,在外部所筑的薄矮墙边缘,也同样如此。“诸比丘,我允许用垫布。”根据这段话,可以铺开垫布,把钵放在上面。如果没有垫布,就可以放在草席、竹席或泥地边缘涂抹过、不会弄脏的地方,或者放在那样的沙地上。但如果放在尘土、灰尘等粗糙地面上,就犯恶作。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, paribhaṇḍante patto nikkhipitabbo, yo nikkhipeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato bāhirapasse katāya tanukamiḍḍhikāya antepi eseva nayo. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, coḷaka’’nti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato coḷakaṃ pattharitvā tattha ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Tasmiṃ pana asati kaṭasārake vā taṭṭikāya vā mattikāya vā paribhaṇḍakatāya bhūmiyā yattha na dussati, tathārūpāya vālikāya vā ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Paṃsurajādīsu pana kharabhūmiyaṃ vā ṭhapentassa dukkaṭaṃ.
“诸比丘,不得挂钵,谁挂了,犯恶作罪。”根据这句话(《小品》254),不可以在任何地方——比如象牙桩之类的地方——挂钵,也不可以把钵绑在衣竿上放着。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, patto laggetabbo, yo laggeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato nāgadantādīsu yattha katthaci laggetuṃ na vaṭṭati, cīvaravaṃsepi bandhitvā ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不应把钵放在床上,谁放了,就犯恶作。”根据这段话(《小品》254),不管床是用来放东西的,还是用来坐卧的,只要把钵放在任何床或凳子上,就犯恶作。不过,如果把钵和其他物品绑在一起再放,或者绑在床架的横木上悬挂,那是可以的;但即使绑在一起,也不可以放在床或凳子的上方。如果先把床或凳子抬起来,放到衣竿等上面,再用支架遮盖好,那么把钵放在那上面是可以的。用肩带挂在肩头、放在腿上,是可以的;但不可以放在伞上、装满食物的钵上,或挂在肩头的钵上。如果和其他物品绑在一起做成支架后再放,那么任何人去放都是可以的。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, mañce patto nikkhipitabbo, yo nikkhipeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato bhaṇḍakaṭṭhapanatthameva vā kataṃ hotu nisīdanasayanatthaṃ vā, yattha katthaci mañce vā pīṭhe vā ṭhapentassa dukkaṭaṃ, aññena pana bhaṇḍakena saddhiṃ bandhitvā ṭhapetuṃ, aṭaniyaṃ bandhitvā olambituṃ vā vaṭṭati, bandhitvāpi upari ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭatiyeva. Sace pana mañco vā pīṭhaṃ vā ukkhipitvā cīvaravaṃsādīsu aṭṭakacchannena ṭhapitaṃ hoti, tattha ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Aṃsavaṭṭanakena aṃsakūṭe laggetvā aṅke ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati, chatte bhattapūropi aṃsakūṭe laggitapattopi ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Bhaṇḍakena pana saddhiṃ bandhitvā aṭṭakaṃ katvā vā ṭhapite yo koci ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati.
“比丘们,不能用手拿着钵去推门,谁推了,就犯恶作罪。”根据这句话(《小品》255),不应当用拿着钵的手去推门。这里要知道,并不是只有手里拿着钵才叫“持钵手”;而且不只是不能推门,只要钵在手上、脚背上,或者身体的任何一个部位,就不能用手、用脚、用头,或者用身体的任何部位去推门、抬门闩,或者用钥匙开锁。但是,如果把钵挂在肩头上,就可以随意开关门了。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, pattahatthena kavāṭaṃ paṇāmetabbaṃ, yo paṇāmeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato pattahatthena kavāṭaṃ na paṇāmetabbaṃ. Ettha ca na kevalaṃ yassa patto hatthe, so eva pattahattho. Na kevalañca kavāṭameva paṇāmetuṃ na labhati, apica kho pana hatthe vā piṭṭhipāde vā yattha yatthaci sarīrāvayave pattasmiṃ sati hatthena vā pādena vā sīsena vā yena kenaci sarīrāvayavena kavāṭaṃ vā paṇāmetuṃ ghaṭikaṃ vā ukkhipituṃ sūciṃ vā kuñcikāya avāpurituṃ na labhati, aṃsakūṭe pana pattaṃ laggetvā yathāsukhaṃ avāpurituṃ labhati.
比丘们,按照“不应把嚼剩的食物渣、骨头或漱口水用钵带出去,谁带出去就犯恶作罪”(《小品》255)这句话,不可以用钵把嚼剩的食物渣等带出去。这里说的“嚼剩的食物渣”,是指嚼过之后吐掉的食物碎渣;“骨头”是指鱼骨、肉骨;“漱口水”是指漱过口的水。用钵把其中任何一种带出去,都犯恶作罪。也不可以把钵当作接水的容器来洗手。把洗手水、洗脚水倒进钵里再带出去,也是不可以的。干净的钵,也就是没有装过食物的钵,不可以用沾过食物的手去拿;不过在这种情况下,可以用左手往钵里倒水,取一捧水,然后用沾过食物的手去拿钵,这是允许的。但即便如此,那个钵还是算沾过食物的钵;如果用外面的水把手洗干净后再拿,就可以。吃鱼、肉、水果等东西的时候,如果想把里面的骨头或嚼剩的渣吐掉,不可以放进钵里;如果还想继续吃,就可以放进钵里。骨头、鱼刺之类可以就放在那里,用手撕下来吃,这是允许的。可是,从嘴里拿出来的东西,如果还想再吃,就不可以再放回钵里;但咬过的姜块、椰子块等,可以再放回去。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, calakāni vā aṭṭhikāni vā ucchiṭṭhodakaṃ vā pattena nīharitabbaṃ, yo nīhareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato calakādīni pattena nīharituṃ na vaṭṭati. Ettha ca calakānīti cabbetvā apaviddhāmisāni. Aṭṭhikānīti macchamaṃsaaakāni. Ucchiṭṭhodakanti mukhavikkhālitodakaṃ. Etesu yaṃ kiñci pattena nīharantassa dukkaṭaṃ. Pattaṃ paṭiggahaṃ katvā hatthaṃ dhovitumpi na labhati. Hatthadhotapādadhotaudakampi patte ākiritvā nīharituṃ na vaṭṭati, anucchiṭṭhaṃ suddhapattaṃ ucchiṭṭhahatthena gaṇhituṃ na vaṭṭati, vāmahatthena panettha udakaṃ āsiñcitvā ekaṃ udakagaṇḍusaṃ gahetvā ucchiṭṭhahatthena gaṇhituṃ vaṭṭati. Ettāvatāpi hi so ucchiṭṭhapatto hoti, hatthaṃ pana bahiudakena vikkhāletvā gahetuṃ vaṭṭati. Macchamaṃsaphalāphalādīni ca khādanto yaṃ tattha aṭṭhiṃ vā calakaṃ vā chaḍḍetukāmo hoti, taṃ patte ṭhapetuṃ na labhati. Yaṃ pana paṭikhāditukāmo hoti, taṃ patte ṭhapetuṃ labhati. Aṭṭhikakaṇṭakādīni tattheva katvā hatthena luñcitvā khādituṃ vaṭṭati. Mukhato nīhaṭaṃ pana yaṃ kiñci puna khāditukāmo patte ṭhapetuṃ na labhati, siṅgiveranāḷikerakhaṇḍādīni ḍaṃsitvā puna ṭhapetuṃ labhati.
29 “诸比丘,不应做完全只穿粪扫衣的人,谁要是这样做,就犯恶作罪。”——《小品》255中的这句话说明,不应该做完全只穿粪扫衣的人。不过在这里,衣服和床凳可以用粪扫衣,但入口的食物,只有别人布施的才可以接受。巴利 注疏 1
29. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, sabbapaṃsukūlikena bhavitabbaṃ, yo bhaveyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato sabbapaṃsukūlikena na bhavitabbaṃ. Ettha pana cīvarañca mañcapīṭhañca paṃsukūlaṃ vaṭṭati, ajjhoharaṇīyaṃ pana dinnameva gahetabbaṃ.
30 比丘们,走在旅途上的比丘,被人索求滤水囊时,不应该不给;谁不给,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,来索求的人如果没有滤水囊,就不应该不给他滤水囊。但如果有人自己手里明明有滤水囊,却还来索求,那就不必违背自己的意愿给他。巴利 注疏 1
30. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, addhānamaggappaṭipannena bhikkhunā parissāvanaṃ yāciyamānena na dātabbaṃ, yo na dadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato aparissāvanakassa (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 259) yācamānassa parissāvanaṃ adātuṃ na vaṭṭati. Yo pana attano hatthe parissāvane vijjamānepi yācati, tassa na akāmā dātabbaṃ.
比丘们,按照“未带滤水囊的比丘不应踏上旅途,谁若上路,就犯恶作罪”(《小品》259)这句话,没有带滤水囊就不该行路。如果既没有滤水囊,也没有滤水器,那就应该对着桑喀帝的衣角作意认定:“我要用这个过滤后再喝。”巴利
‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, aparissāvanakena bhikkhunā addhānamaggo paṭipajjitabbo, yo paṭipajjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato aparissāvanakena maggo na gantabbo. Sacepi na hoti parissāvanaṃ vā dhammakaraṇaṃ vā, saṅghāṭikaṇṇo adhiṭṭhātabbo ‘‘iminā parissāvetvā pivissāmī’’ti.
比丘们,我允许用棍式滤水器。根据这句话(《小品》259),棍式滤水器也是可以用的。所谓棍式滤水器,就像染衣匠用的碱水过滤器那样:在四根脚柱上绑好架子,把布绑上去,再从中间的棍子处倒水,水就会灌满布的两边,然后过滤流出来。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, daṇḍaparissāvana’’nti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato daṇḍaparissāvanampi vaṭṭati. Daṇḍaparissāvanaṃ nāma yattha rajakānaṃ khāraparissāvanaṃ viya catūsu pādesu baddhanisseṇikāya sāṭakaṃ bandhitvā majjhe daṇḍake udakaṃ āsiñcanti, taṃ ubhopi koṭṭhāse pūretvā parissāvati.
“比丘们,我允许用铺展式滤水器。”根据这句话(《小品》259),铺展式滤水器也是可以用的。所谓铺展式滤水器,就是把它铺在水里,用水罐舀水的那种:在四根棍子上绑好布,在水里钉下四根小桩,把布绑在桩上,再把布的四边从水里解开,让中间部分铺展开来,然后用水罐舀水。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, ottharaka’’nti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato ottharakaṃ parissāvanampi vaṭṭati. Ottharakaṃ nāma yaṃ udake ottharitvā ghaṭakena udakaṃ gaṇhanti, tañhi catūsu daṇḍakesu vatthaṃ bandhitvā udake cattāro khāṇuke nikhanitvā tesu bandhitvā sabbapariyante udakato mocetvā majjhe ottharitvā ghaṭena udakaṃ gaṇhanti.
31 比丘们,裸体者不应向裸体者行礼;谁若行礼,即犯恶作罪。根据这段话(《小品》261),裸体者不应向裸体者行礼,裸体者不应行礼,裸体者不应让裸体者行礼,裸体者不应让人行礼,裸体者不应为裸体者做侍奉之事,裸体者不应给予裸体者,裸体者不应接受,裸体者不应咀嚼,裸体者不应进食,裸体者不应尝味,裸体者不应饮用。巴利 注疏 1
31. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, naggena naggo abhivādetabbo, yo abhivādeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’tiādivacanato (cūḷava. 261) na naggena naggo abhivādetabbo, na naggena abhivādetabbaṃ, na naggena naggo abhivādāpetabbo, na naggena abhivādāpetabbaṃ, na naggena naggassa parikammaṃ kātabbaṃ, na naggena naggassa dātabbaṃ, na naggena paṭiggahetabbaṃ, na naggena khāditabbaṃ, na naggena bhuñjitabbaṃ, na naggena sāyitabbaṃ, na naggena pātabbaṃ.
比丘们,我允许三种遮挡物:病房遮挡物、水遮挡物、布遮挡物。根据这句话(《小品》261),这三种遮挡物是允许的。其中,病房遮挡物和水遮挡物只在做服务工作时才允许用,在其他场合比如行礼等时不允许用。而布遮挡物则在一切事务中都允许用。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso paṭicchādiyo jantāgharapaṭicchādiṃ udakapaṭicchādiṃ vatthapaṭicchādi’’nti (cūḷava. 261) vacanato tisso paṭicchādiyo vaṭṭanti. Ettha ca jantāgharapaṭicchādi udakapaṭicchādi ca parikammaṃ karontasseva vaṭṭati, sesesu abhivādanādīsu na vaṭṭati. Vatthapaṭicchādi pana sabbakammesu vaṭṭati.
32 “诸比丘,不应睡在铺满鲜花的床上,谁若睡了,犯恶作罪。”根据这段话,不应睡在以花铺敷的床上。不过,取了花香之后,在门板上印五个手指印是允许的;取了花之后,放在精舍的一边也是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
32. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, pupphābhikiṇṇesu sayanesu sayitabbaṃ, yo saseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 264) vacanato pupphehi santhatesu sayanesu na sayitabbaṃ, gandhagandhaṃ pana gahetvā kavāṭe pañcaṅguliṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati pupphaṃ gahetvā vihāre ekamantaṃ nikkhipituṃ.
33 比丘们,不可以在āsittakūpadhāna上吃东西,谁吃了就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,除了āsittakūpadhāna之外,不可以在(其他容器)上吃东西。所谓āsittakūpadhāna,是指用铜或银做的钵。但因为这类东西已经被禁止了,所以木制的也不能用。巴利 注疏 1
33. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, āsittakūpadhāne bhuñjitabbaṃ, yo bhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 264) vacanato āsittakūpadhāne ṭhapetvā na bhuñjitabbaṃ. Āsittakūpadhānanti tambalohena vā rajatena vā katāya peḷāya etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, paṭikkhittattā pana dārumayāpi na vaṭṭati.
34 “比丘们,我允许用maḷorika(带杖的支架)。”(《小品》264)根据这句话,可以把食物放在maḷorika上吃。所谓maḷorika,指的是带杖的支架。带杖的架子、带叶的架子、篮子、凳子等也都包括在这里面。因为从“支架”这个概括词来说,不论有孔、穿孔还是没穿孔,都可以用。巴利 注疏 1
34. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, maḷorika’’nti (cūḷava. 264) vacanato maḷorikāya ṭhapetvā bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Maḷorikāti daṇḍādhārako vuccati. Yaṭṭhiādhārakapaṇṇādhārakapacchikapīṭhādīnipi ettheva paviṭṭhāni. Ādhārakasaṅkhepagamanato hi paṭṭhāya chiddaṃ viddhampi aviddhampi vaṭṭatiyeva.
35 比丘们,不应该在同一个容器里吃东西,谁吃了就犯恶作罪。根据这段经文,不应该在同一个容器里吃东西,也不应该在同一只钵里喝东西。不过,如果一位比丘从容器里拿了水果或糕饼就走开了,等他离开以后,另一位比丘吃剩下的食物,这是允许的;如果那些也吃完了,另一位再去拿,也是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
35. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, ekabhājane bhuñjitabbaṃ, yo bhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(cūḷava. 264) ādivacanato na ekabhājane bhuñjitabbaṃ, na ekathālake pātabbaṃ. Sace pana eko bhikkhu bhājanato phalaṃ vā pūpaṃ vā gahetvā gacchati, tasmiṃ apagate itarassa sesakaṃ bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati, itarassapi tasmiṃ khīṇe puna gahetuṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不应在同一张床榻上转身侧卧,谁转身侧卧,就犯恶作罪。(《小品》264)根据这段话,不可以在同一张床榻上躺卧,也不可以在同一张铺敷物上躺卧。不过,如果划出分界,在中间放一件袈裟、或一根木杖、甚至一条束身带之后再躺卧,那就无犯。不可以用同一件覆盖物躺卧,也不可以用同一套铺敷物和覆盖物躺卧。所谓“同一套铺敷物和覆盖物”,就是指共用同一张铺敷物和同一件覆盖物。对于那些可以收卷的毯子、铺敷物、草席等,把一端铺开当铺敷、另一端盖在身上躺卧,就属于这种情况。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ekamañce tuvaṭṭitabbaṃ, yo tuvaṭṭeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(cūḷava. 264) ādivacanato na ekamañce nipajjitabbaṃ, na ekattharaṇe nipajjitabbaṃ. Vavatthānaṃ pana dassetvā majjhe kāsāvaṃ vā kattarayaṭṭhiṃ vā antamaso kāyabandhanampi ṭhapetvā nipajjantānaṃ anāpatti. Ekapāvuraṇehi ekattharaṇapāvuraṇehi ca na nipajjitabbaṃ. Ekaṃ attharaṇañceva pāvuraṇañca etesanti ekattharaṇapāvuraṇā. Saṃhārimānaṃ pāvārattharaṇakaṭasārakādīnaṃ ekaṃ antaṃ attharitvā ekaṃ pārupitvā nipajjantānametaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
36 比丘们,不应踩踏布垫,若有人踩踏,犯恶作罪。根据这一说法,不应踩踏布敷物。然而,根据“比丘们,当在家众为了吉祥的目的而请求时,我允许踩踏布垫”这一说法,如果有某位女性——无论是流产的(胎儿已离去者)还是重孕的——在这种情形下,为了吉祥的目的而被请求时,踩踏是允许的。根据“比丘们,我允许踩踏洗脚布”这一说法,在洗脚的地方,为了用洗净的脚踩踏,踩踏为此铺设的垫布是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
36. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, celappaṭikā akkamitabbā, yo akkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 268) vacanato na celasanthāro akkamitabbo, ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ maṅgalatthāya yāciyamānena celappaṭikaṃ akkamitu’’nti (cūḷava. 268) vacanato pana kāci itthī (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 268) apagatagabbhā vā hoti garugabbhā vā, evarūpesu ṭhānesu maṅgalatthāya yāciyamānena akkamituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dhotapādakaṃ akkamitu’’nti (cūḷava. 268) vacanato pādadhovanaṭṭhāne dhotehi pādehi akkamanatthāya atthatapaccattharaṇaṃ akkamituṃ vaṭṭati.
37 比丘们,不应使用kataka(脚磨),谁若使用,就犯恶作罪。(《小品》269)根据这段话,kataka是不允许的。所谓kataka,是指为了磨脚而做成莲花蕊形状、上面做出凸起颗粒的东西。不管它是圆形的,还是四方形等其他形状,因为属于放纵享乐的行为,所以一律被禁止,既不可以接受,也不可以使用。根据“比丘们,我允许三种磨脚物:砂、碎石、海泡沫”(《小品》269)这段话,用砂等物磨脚是允许的。所谓砂,指的就是石头;石泡沫也是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
37. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, katakaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ, yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato katakaṃ na vaṭṭati. Katakaṃ nāma padumakaṇṇikākāraṃ pādaghaṃsanatthaṃ kaṇṭake uṭṭhāpetvā kataṃ. Taṃ vaṭṭaṃ vā hotu caturassādibhedaṃ vā, bāhulikānuyogattā paṭikkhittameva, neva paṭiggahetuṃ, na paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso pādaghaṃsaniyo sakkharaṃ kathalaṃ samuddapheṇaka’’nti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato sakkharādīhi pādaghaṃsanaṃ vaṭṭati. Sakkharāti pāsāṇo vuccati, pāsāṇapheṇakopi vaṭṭatiyeva.
38 38. 比丘们,不应持拂尘扇,谁持谁就犯恶作罪。根据这段经文,用拂尘尾毛做的扇子是不允许的。根据“比丘们,我允许蚊拂扇。比丘们,我允许三种扇子:树皮纤维做的、香根草做的、孔雀尾羽做的。比丘们,我允许扇子和棕榈叶扇”这段经文,蚊拂扇等是允许的。其中,所谓“扇子”,指的就是拂扇。而棕榈叶扇,不管是用棕榈叶做的,还是用竹条、象牙条做的,还是用孔雀尾羽做的,还是用皮革做的,全都允许。蚊拂扇用象牙、兽角做的柄也允许。树皮纤维做的扇子,也包括用露兜树气根、昆塔拉叶等做成的。巴利 注疏 1
38. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, cāmaribījanī dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato cāmarivālehi katabījanī na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, makasabījaniṃ. Anujānāmi bhikkhave tisso bījaniyo vākamayaṃ usīramayaṃ morapiñchamayaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vidhūpanañca tālavaṇṭañcā’’ti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato makasabījanīādi vaṭṭati. Tattha vidhūpananti bījanī vuccati. Tālavaṇṭaṃ pana tālapaṇṇehi vā kataṃ hotu veḷudantavilīvehi vā morapiñchehi vā cammavikatīhi vā, sabbaṃ vaṭṭati. Makasabījanī dantamayavisāṇamayadaṇḍakāpi vaṭṭati. Vākamayabījaniyā ketakapārohakuntālapaṇṇādimayāpi saṅgahitā.
39 比丘们,不应持伞,谁持伞就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许病者持伞。(《小品》270)根据这段话,没病的人不应持伞。但是,如果有人身体发热,或者胆汁失调,或者眼力衰弱,或者有其他某种疾病,不撑伞就会发作,那么他在村落或林野中持伞是可以的。在雨季,为了保护袈裟,或者在遇到猛兽、盗贼的怖畏时为了保护自己,也是可以的。而单叶伞则在任何地方都可以。根据“比丘们,我允许没病的人也在寺院及寺院范围内持伞”(《小品》270)这段话,没病的人在寺院及寺院范围内持伞也是可以的。巴利 注疏 1
39. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, chattaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa chatta’’nti (cūḷava. 270) vacanato agilānena chattaṃ na dhāretabbaṃ. Yassa pana kāyaḍāho vā pittakopo vā hoti cakkhu vā dubbalaṃ, añño vā koci ābādho vinā chattena uppajjati, tassa gāme vā araññe vā chattaṃ vaṭṭati. Vasse pana cīvaraguttatthampi vāḷamigacorabhayesu attaguttatthampi vaṭṭati, ekapaṇṇacchattaṃ pana sabbattheva vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, agilānenapi ārāme ārāmūpacāre chattaṃ dhāretu’’nti (cūḷava. 270) vacanato pana agilānassapi ārāmaārāmūpacāresu chattaṃ dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati.
40 比丘们,不应留长指甲,谁留长指甲,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许按肉的长度来剪指甲。(《小品》274)根据这段话,长指甲应当剪掉。比丘们,不应让人把二十个指甲修磨好,谁让人这样做,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许只去掉指甲上的污垢。(《小品》274)根据这段话,让人把二十个指甲修磨好是不允许的,但只去掉指甲上的污垢,则是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
40. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghā nakhā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, maṃsappamāṇena nakhaṃ chinditu’’nti (cūḷava. 274) vacanato dīghā nakhā chinditabbā. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, vīsatimaṭṭhaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, malamattaṃ apakaḍḍhitu’’nti (cūḷava. 274) vacanato vīsatipi nakhe likhitamaṭṭhe kārāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati, nakhato malamattaṃ pana apakaḍḍhituṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不应在遮蔽处让人收拢(拔除)体毛,谁让人收拢,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许因为生病的原因,在遮蔽处让人收拢体毛。根据这段话,除了疮伤等病以外,不可以在遮蔽处让人收拢体毛。比丘们,不应留长鼻毛,谁留,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,可以用镊子拔鼻毛。用石子等物夹拔鼻毛也没有罪。不过,为了保护(鼻毛)的缘故,世尊允许说“比丘们,我允许用镊子”,所以镊子是被开许的。比丘们,不应让人拔白发,谁让人拔,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,不可以让人拔白发。但是,如果是从眉毛、额头或胡须处长出来、样子难看地竖在那里的毛,这样的毛,不管是白发还是非白发,都可以让人拔掉。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sambādhe lomaṃ saṃharāpetabbaṃ, yo saṃharāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā sambādhe lomaṃ saṃharāpetu’’nti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato gaṇḍavaṇādiābādhaṃ vinā sambādhe lomaṃ saṃharāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghaṃ nāsikālomaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato saṇḍāsena nāsikālomaṃ saṃharāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. Sakkharādīhi nāsikālomaṃ gāhāpanepi āpatti natthi, anurakkhaṇatthaṃ pana ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, saṇḍāsa’’nti (cūḷava. 275) saṇḍāso anuññāto. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, palitaṃ gāhāpetabbaṃ, yo gāhāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato palitaṃ gāhāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Yaṃ pana bhamukāya vā nalāṭe vā dāṭhikāya vā uggantvā bībhacchaṃ hutvā ṭhitaṃ, tādisaṃ lomaṃ palitaṃ vā apalitaṃ vā gāhāpetuṃ vaṭṭati.
41 比丘们,不应该没系腰带就进村。谁进去了,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,不应该没系腰带进村。没系好就出门的人,在哪里想起来,就应该在那里系上。心想“我要到坐堂里再系”而继续走,是可以的;但一旦想起来,在还没系上之前,不能去乞食。巴利 注疏 1
41. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, akāyabandhanena gāmo pavisitabbo, yo paviseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 278) vacanato akāyabandhanena gāmo na pavisitabbo, abandhitvā nikkhamantena yattha sarati, tattha bandhitabbaṃ. ‘‘Āsanasālāya bandhissāmī’’ti gantuṃ vaṭṭati, saritvā yāva na bandhati, na tāva piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ.
42 “诸比丘,不应穿在家人样式的下衣。谁穿了,就犯恶作罪。”(《小品》280)从这段话可知,不应以象鼻式等在家人的方式穿下衣,不应以白布披覆等在家人的方式披上衣,不应像力士、工人那样系着下裙而穿。这样穿,即使是病人或正在赶路的人也不允许。还有,赶路的人把下衣的一角或两角提起来系在上方,或者里面穿一件袈裟这样穿着、外面再穿另一件,这一切都不允许。不过,病人可以把内层袈裟的褶边露出来,再在上面穿另一件;没有病的人如果穿两件,就应该整齐地穿好。巴利 注疏 1
42. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gihinivatthaṃ nivāsetabbaṃ, yo nivāseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(cūḷava. 280) ādivacanato hatthisoṇḍādivasena gihinivatthaṃ na nivāsetabbaṃ, setapaṭapārutādivasena na gihipārutaṃ pārupitabbaṃ, mallakammakarādayo viya kacchaṃ bandhitvā na nivāsetabbaṃ. Evaṃ nivāsetuṃ gilānassapi maggappaṭipannassapi na vaṭṭati. Yampi maggaṃ gacchantā ekaṃ vā dve vā koṇe ukkhipitvā antaravāsakassa upari lagganti, anto vā ekaṃ kāsāvaṃ tathā nivāsetvā bahi aparaṃ nivāsenti, sabbaṃ na vaṭṭati. Gilāno pana antokāsāvassa ovaṭṭikaṃ dassetvā aparaṃ upari nivāsetuṃ labhati, agilānena dve nivāsentena saguṇaṃ katvā nivāsetabbāni.
43 “比丘们,不应挑两头担;谁挑,就犯恶作。”(《小品》281)根据这句话,不允许挑两头担。“比丘们,我允许挑一头担、中间担、头顶担、肩担、腰担、悬挂担。”根据这句话,允许挑一头担等。巴利 注疏 1
43. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, ubhatokājaṃ haritabbaṃ, yo hareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 281) vacanato ubhatokājaṃ harituṃ na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ekatokājaṃ antarākājaṃ sīsabhāraṃ khandhabhāraṃ kaṭibhāraṃ olambaka’’nti vacanato ekatokājādiṃ harituṃ vaṭṭati.
44 比丘们,不可以嚼长的齿木,谁嚼了,就犯恶作罪。所以不可以嚼长的齿木。比丘们,我允许齿木最长八指,最短四指。所以应该按照人指的尺寸,嚼最长八指、最短四指的齿木。巴利 注疏 1
44. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditabbaṃ, yo khādeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 282) vacanato na dīghaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditabbaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, caturaṅgulapacchimaṃ dantakaṭṭha’’nti (cūḷava. 282) vacanato manussānaṃ pamāṇaṅgulena aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ caturaṅgulapacchimañca dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditabbaṃ.
45 比丘们,不应该爬树;谁爬了,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,如果有需要办的事,我允许在遇到危险时,为了够取枯柴之类的事情,爬上和人一样高的树,想爬多高就爬多高——根据《小品》284这段话说,所以不该爬树;不过,如果是为了取干柴等事,爬上一人高的树是可以的。所谓“遇到危险时”,就是看见猛兽之类,或者迷了路想看看方向,或者看见野火、洪水冲过来,这时候即使爬上很高的树,也是可以的。巴利 注疏 1
45. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, rukkho abhiruhitabbo, yo abhiruheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sati karaṇīye porisaṃ rukkhaṃ abhiruhituṃ āpadāsu yāvadattha’’nti (cūḷava. 284) vacanato na rukkhaṃ abhiruhitabbaṃ, sukkhakaṭṭhagahaṇādikicce pana sati purisappamāṇaṃ abhiruhituṃ vaṭṭati. Āpadāsūti vāḷamigādayo vā disvā maggamūḷho vā disā oloketukāmo hutvā davaḍāhaṃ vā udakoghaṃ vā āgacchantaṃ disvā atiuccampi rukkhaṃ ārohituṃ vaṭṭati.
46 比丘们,不应该把佛语套上梵语的韵律来念,谁要是套上去,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许你们用自己的语言来学习佛语。(《小品》285)根据这段话,不应该像对待吠陀那样,用梵语来传诵佛语,而应该用自己的摩揭陀语来学习。巴利 注疏 1
46. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, buddhavacanaṃ chandaso āropetabbaṃ, yo āropeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sakāya niruttiyā buddhavacanaṃ pariyāpuṇitu’’nti (cūḷava. 285) vacanato vedaṃ viya buddhavacanaṃ sakkaṭabhāsāya vācanāmaggaṃ ārocetuṃ na vaṭṭati, sakāya pana māgadhikāya niruttiyā pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ.
47 比丘们,不应该学习顺世论;谁要是学了,就犯恶作罪。(《小品》286)根据这段话,所谓顺世论,就是跟那些毫无意义的理由纠缠在一起的外道学说,比如“一切都是剩饭、一切都不是剩饭,乌鸦是白的、苍鹭是黑的,因为这个原因、因为那个原因”之类。这样的东西既不应该学习,也不应该教给别人。畜生明也不应该学习,不应该教给别人。巴利 注疏 1
47. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, lokāyataṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ, yo pariyāpuṇeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(caūḷava. 286) ādivacanato lokāyatasaṅkhātaṃ ‘‘sabbaṃ ucchiṭṭhaṃ, sabbaṃ anucchiṭṭhaṃ, seto kāko, kāḷo bako iminā ca iminā ca kāraṇenā’’ti evamādiniratthakakāraṇapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ titthiyasatthaṃ neva pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ, na parassa vācetabbaṃ. Na ca tiracchānavijjā pariyāpuṇitabbā, na parassa vācetabbā.
48 诸比丘,对打喷嚏的人不应说“活!”,谁说就犯恶作罪。诸比丘,我允许:当被居士们说“尊者,请活命”时,可以回答“长久地活!”。(《小品》288)根据这段话,对打喷嚏的人不应说“活!”,但被居士说“请活命”时,可以回答“长久地活!”。巴利 注疏 1
48. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, khipite ‘jīvā’ti vattabbo, yo vadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ ‘jīvatha bhante’ti vuccamānena ‘ciraṃ jīvā’ti vattu’’nti (cūḷava. 288) vacanato khipite ‘‘jīvā’’ti na vattabbaṃ, gihinā pana ‘‘jīvathā’’ti vuccamānena ‘‘ciraṃ jīvā’’ti vattuṃ vaṭṭati.
49 比丘们,不该吃大蒜,谁吃了就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许因病而吃大蒜。根据这段话,没有病就不该吃大蒜;但如果大蒜被放进汤菜等食物里,那就可以吃。也就是说,无论是放进绿豆汤之类的汤里,还是放进鱼肉制品、油、枣醋、酸菜等副食里,甚至只是放进粥饭里,都可以吃。巴利 注疏 1
49. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, lasuṇaṃ khāditabbaṃ, yo khādeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā lasuṇaṃ khāditu’’nti (cūḷava. 289) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā lasuṇaṃ khādituṃ na vaṭṭati, sūpasampākādīsu (pāci. aṭṭha. 797) pakkhittaṃ pana vaṭṭati. Tañhi paccamānesu muggasūpādīsu vā macchamaṃsavikatiyā vā tele vā badarasāḷavādīsu vā ambilasākādīsu vā uttaribhaṅgesu vā yattha katthaci antamaso yāgubhattepi pakkhittaṃ vaṭṭati.
50 50. 诸比丘,不应以未洗的脚踩上坐卧处,谁踩上就犯恶作罪。根据这个说法,不可以用未洗的脚踩上床、椅等坐卧处,也不可以踩上经过整理的地面。诸比丘,不应以湿脚踩上坐卧处,谁踩上就犯恶作罪。根据这个说法,凡是踩过的地方会留下水迹,就不可以用那样的湿脚踩上经过平整的地面或坐卧处。但如果只显出潮湿的痕迹,并没有积水,那就可以。至于擦脚布,即使是湿脚也可以踩上去。诸比丘,不应穿着鞋踩上坐卧处,谁踩上就犯恶作罪。根据这个说法,应该洗了脚再进去的地方,不可以穿着鞋踩上去。巴利 注疏 1
50. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, adhotehi pādehi senāsanaṃ akkamitabbaṃ, yo akkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato adhotehi pādehi mañcapīṭhādisenāsanaṃ parikammakatā vā bhūmi na akkamitabbā. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, allehi pādehi senāsanaṃ akkamitabbaṃ, yo akkameyya āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato yehi (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 324) akkantaṭṭhāne udakaṃ paññāyati, evarūpehi allapādehi paribhaṇḍakatā bhūmi vā senāsanaṃ vā na akkamitabbaṃ. Sace pana udakasinehamattameva paññāyati, na udakaṃ, vaṭṭati. Pādapuñchaniṃ pana allapādehipi akkamituṃ vaṭṭatiyeva. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, saupāhanena senāsanaṃ akkamitabbaṃ, yo akkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato dhotapādehi akkamitabbaṭṭhānaṃ saupāhanena akkamituṃ na vaṭṭati.
“比丘们,不可以在处理过的地面上吐痰,谁吐了,就犯恶作罪。”(《小品》324)根据这段话,不可以在处理过的地面上吐痰。“比丘们,我允许用痰盂。”(《小品》324)既然这样允许了痰盂,就应该吐在痰盂里。“比丘们,我允许用布片包起来。”(《小品》324)根据这段话,在石灰地面或处理过的地面上放床或椅子时,如果没有席子或草垫,就应该用布片把床脚、椅脚包起来;如果没有布片,铺上树叶也可以;如果什么都不铺就放上去,那就犯恶作罪。不过,如果住在那里的人习惯不铺东西就放,而且用没洗的脚踩上去,那就可以照他们的方式来做。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, parikammakatāya bhūmiyā niṭṭhubhitabbaṃ, yo niṭṭhubheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato parikammakatāya bhūmiyā na niṭṭhubhitabbaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kheḷamallaka’’nti (cūḷava. 324) evaṃ anuññāte kheḷamallake niṭṭhubhitabbaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, coḷakena paliveṭhetu’’nti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato sudhābhūmiyā vā paribhaṇḍabhūmiyā vā mañcapīṭhaṃ nikkhipantena sace taṭṭikā vā kaṭasārako vā natthi, coḷakena mañcapīṭhānaṃ pādā veṭhetabbā, tasmiṃ asati paṇṇampi attharituṃ vaṭṭati, kiñci anattharitvā ṭhapentassa pana dukkaṭaṃ. Yadi pana tattha nevāsikā anatthatāya bhūmiyāpi ṭhapenti, adhotapādehipi vaḷañjenti, tatheva vaḷañjetuṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不能倚靠经过涂抹处理的墙壁;谁倚靠,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,经过涂抹处理的墙壁,不管是白墙还是彩绘墙,都不能倚靠。不只是墙壁,门、窗户、靠板、石柱、木柱,如果不先用衣服或其他东西盖住,也不能倚靠。根据“比丘们,我允许铺上垫布后躺卧”这句话,应该洗过脚再踩上去;对于经过平整处理的地面、铺了铺垫物的地面、僧团的床和椅,必须用自己的垫布铺好之后才能躺卧。如果睡觉时垫布皱缩了,身体的任何部分碰到床或椅,就犯戒;如果是毛发碰到,就按毛发的数量来算犯戒次数。以使用为目的而倚靠的,也是同样的道理。但用手掌和脚底去碰触或踩踏,是可以的;搬床或椅时身体碰到了,不犯戒。巴利
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, parikammakatā bhitti apassetabbā, yo apasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato parikammakatā bhitti setabhitti vā hotu cittakammakatā vā, na apassetabbā. Na kevalañca bhittimeva, dvārampi vātapānampi apassenaphalakampi pāsāṇatthambhampi rukkhatthambhampi cīvarena vā yena kenaci appaṭicchādetvā apassituṃ na labhati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave , paccattharitvā nipajjitu’’nti (cūḷava. 325) vacanato pana dhotapādehi akkamitabbaṃ, paribhaṇḍakataṃ bhūmiṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ senāsanaṃ vā saṅghikamañcapīṭhaṃ vā attano santakena paccattharaṇena paccattharitvāva nipajjitabbaṃ. Sace niddāyatopi paccattharaṇe saṅkuṭite koci sarīrāvayavo mañcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā phusati, āpattiyeva, lomesu pana phusantesu lomagaṇanāya āpattiyo. Paribhogasīsena apassayantassapi eseva nayo. Hatthatalapādatalehi pana phusituṃ akkamituṃ vā vaṭṭati, mañcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā harantassa kāye paṭihaññati, anāpatti.
51 比丘们,有十种人不该被礼敬。先受具足戒的人,不该礼敬后受具足戒的人;未受具足戒的人,不该被礼敬;不同住且年长却说非法的人,不该被礼敬;女人不该被礼敬;黄门不该被礼敬;别住者不该被礼敬;应被退回原本者不该被礼敬;应行敬悦者不该被礼敬;正在行敬悦者不该被礼敬;应被出罪者不该被礼敬。根据这段话,应当知道这十种人是不该被礼敬的。巴利 注疏 1
51. ‘‘Dasayime, bhikkhave, avandiyā. Pureupasampannena pacchupasampanno avandiyo, anupasampanno avandiyo, nānāsaṃvāsako vuḍḍhataro adhammavādī avandiyo, mātugāmo avandiyo, paṇḍako avandiyo, pārivāsiko avandiyo, mūlāyapaṭikassanāraho avandiyo, mānattāraho avandiyo, mānattacāriko avandiyo, abbhānāraho avandiyo’’ti (cūḷava. 312) vacanato ime dasa avandiyāti veditabbā.
后受具足戒的人应当礼敬先受具足戒的人;不同住、较年长而且说正法的人应当礼敬;如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者应当礼敬。根据这句话,这三种人应当被礼敬。巴利
‘‘Pacchupasampannena pureupasampanno vandiyo, nānāsaṃvāsako vuḍḍhataro dhammavādī vandiyo, tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vandiyo’’ti (cūḷava. 312) – vacanato ime tayo vanditabbā.
52 佛陀说:“比丘们,我允许三种绵:树绵、藤绵、草绵。”根据这句话,这三种绵是允许使用的。其中,树绵是指木棉树等任何树木的绵。藤绵是指乳藤等任何藤蔓的绵。草绵是指poṭakī草等任何草类,甚至甘蔗渣之类的绵。这三种已经涵盖了一切生物类别,因为除了树木、藤蔓、草类之外,再没有别的生物类别了,所以任何生物类别的绵都可以用来做枕头。但如果用来做床垫,那这些就都叫做不允许的绵。不仅做枕头可以用这些绵,天鹅、孔雀等一切鸟类的羽毛,狮子等一切四足动物的毛也都可以用;但piyaṅgu花、bakula花等任何花都不可以用。纯净的tamāla叶不可以用,混合的才可以用;床垫所允许的五种绵当中,羊毛等绵也都可以用。巴利
52. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tīṇi tūlāni rukkhatūlaṃ latātūlaṃ poṭakītūla’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato imāni tīṇi tūlāni kappiyāni. Tattha (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 297) rukkhatūlanti simbalirukkhādīnaṃ yesaṃ kesañci rukkhānaṃ tūlaṃ. Latātūlanti khīravalliādīnaṃ yāsaṃ kāsañci vallīnaṃ tūlaṃ. Poṭakītūlanti poṭakītiṇādīnaṃ yesaṃ kesañci tiṇajātikānaṃ antamaso ucchunaḷādīnampi tūlaṃ. Etehi tīhi sabbabhūtagāmā saṅgahitā honti. Rukkhavallitiṇajātiyo hi muñcitvā añño bhūtagāmo nāma natthi, tasmā yassa kassaci bhūtagāmassa tūlaṃ bimbohane vaṭṭati. Bhisiṃ pana pāpuṇitvā sabbametaṃ akappiyatūlanti vuccati. Na kevalañca bimbohane etaṃ tūlameva, haṃsamorādīnaṃ sabbasakuṇānaṃ sīhādīnaṃ sabbacatuppadānañca lomampi vaṭṭati, piyaṅgupupphabakulapupphādīnaṃ pana yaṃ kiñci pupphaṃ na vaṭṭati. Tamālapattaṃ suddhameva na vaṭṭati, missakaṃ pana vaṭṭati, bhisīnaṃ anuññātaṃ pañcavidhaṃ uṇṇāditūlampi vaṭṭati.
53 佛陀说:“比丘们,我允许五种垫子:羊毛垫、布垫、树皮垫、草垫、叶垫。”根据这句话,用羊毛等五种材料填充的五种垫子都是允许的。这些垫子的数量确实是按填充材料的种类来计算的。其中,“羊毛”这个词并不只是指山羊毛;除了人的毛发以外,任何鸟类和四足动物的毛,不管它们的肉是可食还是不可食,全都包括在“羊毛”这个词里。因此,用六种衣或六种随顺衣中的任何一种做成垫套,把这些毛都塞进去做成垫子,是可以的。不过,如果不塞山羊毛,只是把毛毯叠成四层或五层塞进去做成的,也仍然算在羊毛垫之列。巴利
53. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pañca bhisiyo uṇṇabhisiṃ coḷabhisiṃ vākabhisiṃ tiṇabhisiṃ paṇṇabhisi’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato pañcahi uṇṇādīhi pūritā pañca bhisiyo anuññātā. Tūlagaṇanāya hi etāsaṃ gaṇanā vuttā. Tattha uṇṇaggahaṇena na kevalaṃ eḷakalomameva gahitaṃ, ṭhapetvā pana manussalomaṃ yaṃ kiñci kappiyākappiyamaṃsajātīnaṃ pakkhicatuppadānaṃ lomaṃ sabbaṃ idha uṇṇaggahaṇeneva gahitaṃ. Tasmā channaṃ cīvarānaṃ channaṃ anulomacīvarānañca aññatarena bhisicchaviṃ katvā taṃ sabbaṃ pakkhipitvā bhisiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati. Eḷakalomāni pana apakkhipitvā kambalameva catugguṇaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ vā pakkhipitvā katāpi uṇṇabhisisaṅkhyameva gacchati.
在布垫这类东西里,不管是把新布还是旧布收拢起来塞进里面做成的,就是布垫。不管是把树皮纤维塞进去做成的,就是树皮垫。不管是把草塞进去做成的,就是草垫。除了纯净的塔玛拉叶以外,不管是把什么叶子塞进去做成的,都应该知道这叫叶垫。不过塔玛拉叶要跟别的东西混在一起才可以用,单独纯净的不能用。那五种可以用来做垫子的填充物,也就是羊毛等,也可以用来做枕头,这是《库伦德》里说的。由此可知,使用枕头是允许的。垫子没有固定的尺寸规定,床垫、椅垫、铺地垫、经行垫、擦脚垫这些,要根据各自的用途来考虑,按自己的需要来定尺寸。但枕头必须尺寸合适才可以用。巴利
Coḷabhisiādīsu yaṃ kiñci navacoḷaṃ vā purāṇacoḷaṃ vā saṃharitvā anto pakkhipitvā vā katā coḷabhisi. Yaṃ kiñci vākaṃ pakkhipitvā katā vākabhisi. Yaṃ kiñci tiṇaṃ pakkhipitvā katā tiṇabhisi. Aññatra suddhatamālapattā yaṃ kiñci paṇṇaṃ pakkhipitvā katā paṇṇabhisīti veditabbā. Tamālapattaṃ pana aññena missameva vaṭṭati. Suddhaṃ na vaṭṭati. Yaṃ panetaṃ uṇṇādipañcavidhaṃ tūlaṃ bhisiyaṃ vaṭṭati, taṃ masūrakepi vaṭṭatīti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Etena masūrakaṃ paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭatīti siddhaṃ hoti. Bhisiyā pamāṇaniyamo natthi, mañcabhisi pīṭhabhisi bhūmattharaṇabhisi caṅkamanabhisi pādapuñchanabhisīti etāsaṃ anurūpato sallakkhetvā attano rucivasena pamāṇaṃ kātabbaṃ. Bimbohanaṃ pana pamāṇayuttameva vaṭṭati.
54 比丘们,不得使用半身长的枕头。谁使用,就犯恶作罪。从腰部以上直到头部垫着的这种半身长枕头被禁止之后,世尊又允许说:比丘们,我允许头长的枕头。所谓头长,就是宽度量其三个角中两个角之间的距离时,为一拃加四指,中间部分为一拳。库伦德中说:长度则为一肘半或两肘。这是头长的最高限度,超过这个就不可以,低于这个则可以。没有病的人,只有头枕和脚枕这两种可以用。有病的人,把枕头铺开,上面再铺一层覆布,躺上去也可以用。普萨迭瓦长老说:那些允许用在垫子上的五种如法棉絮,用它们做成大枕头也可以用。持律伍巴帝萨长老则说:如果想着我要做枕头,而放入如法棉絮或不如法棉絮来制作,那就只有符合尺寸才可以用。巴利
54. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, aḍḍhakāyikāni bimbohanāni dhāretabbāni, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 297) yesu kaṭito paṭṭhāya yāva sīsaṃ upadahanti, tādisāni upaḍḍhakāyappamāṇāni bimbohanāni paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sīsappamāṇaṃ bimbohana’’nti (cūḷava. 297) sīsappamāṇaṃ anuññātaṃ. Sīsappamāṇaṃ nāma yassa vitthārato tīsu kaṇṇesu dvinnaṃ kaṇṇānaṃ antaraṃ miniyamānaṃ vidatthi ceva caturaṅgulañca hoti, majjhaṭṭhānaṃ muṭṭhiratanaṃ hoti. ‘‘Dīghato pana diyaḍḍharatanaṃ vā dviratanaṃ vā’’ti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Ayaṃ sīsappamāṇassa ukkaṭṭhaparicchedo, ito uddhaṃ na vaṭṭati, heṭṭhā vaṭṭati . Agilānassa sīsūpadhānañca pādūpadhānañcāti dvayameva vaṭṭati, gilānassa bimbohanāni santharitvā upari paccattharaṇaṃ datvā nipajjitumpi vaṭṭati. ‘‘Yāni pana bhisīnaṃ anuññātāni pañca kappiyatūlāni, tehi bimbohanaṃ mahantampi vaṭṭatī’’ti phussadevatthero āha. Vinayadharaupatissatthero pana ‘‘bimbohanaṃ karissāmīti kappiyatūlaṃ vā akappiyatūlaṃ vā pakkhipitvā karontassa pamāṇameva vaṭṭatī’’ti āha.
55 比丘们,我允许方凳。(《小品》297)根据这句话,所谓方凳,就是四方形坐具,是允许的。另外,“比丘们,我允许高脚的方凳。”(《小品》297)根据这句话,脚高八指也是允许的。因为单面长的长凳脚高八指是不允许的,所以这种四方形坐具即使超过尺寸也是允许的。“比丘们,我允许七支。”(《小品》297)根据这句话,在三面不做靠背而制成的任何一种,也是允许的。“比丘们,我允许高脚的七支。”(《小品》297)根据这句话,这种即使超过尺寸也是允许的。“比丘们,我允许吉祥凳”等等,按照律文中允许的:藤编凳、布条绑成的凳、把木板放在脚上做成像饭板一样的羊脚凳、做成余甘子形状的多脚凳、圆环藤凳、稻草凳、木板凳,以及律文中没有提到的其他任何木制凳,都是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
55. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, āsandika’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato caturassapīṭhasaṅkhāto āsandiko vaṭṭati, so ca ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, uccakampi āsandika’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato aṭṭhaṅgulato uccapādakopi vaṭṭati. Ekatobhāgena dīghapīṭhameva hi aṭṭhaṅgulato uccapādakaṃ na vaṭṭati, tasmā caturassapīṭhaṃ pamāṇātikkantampi vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sattaṅga’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato tīsu disāsu apassayaṃ katvā katamañcopi vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, uccakampi sattaṅga’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato ayampi pamāṇātikkanto ca vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, bhaddapīṭha’’ntiādinā (cūḷava. 297) pāḷiyaṃ anuññātaṃ vettamayapīṭhaṃ pilotikābaddhapīṭhaṃ dārupaṭṭikāya upari pāde ṭhapetvā bhojanaphalakaṃ viya kataṃ eḷakapādapīṭhaṃ āmalakākārena yojitaṃ bahupādakaṃ āmaṇḍakavaṭṭikapīṭhaṃ palālapīṭhaṃ phalakapīṭhañca pāḷiyaṃ anāgatañca aññampi yaṃ kiñci dārumayapīṭhaṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不可躺在高床上,谁躺了就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,躺在超过规定尺寸的床上,犯恶作罪;但制作这种床、或叫人制作的人,犯的是需要切断的巴吉帝亚罪。如果得到别人做好的这种床来用,应当先切断再用。如果不愿意切断,就把它埋进地里,只把符合尺寸的部分露在上面;或者把它翻过来用;或者把它抬起来架在横梁交叉处做成阁楼来用,这样都可以。比丘们,不可使用高的床脚,谁用了就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许床脚最高八指。根据这句话,按人间的指量标准,床脚最高只能到八指,超过就不允许。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ucce mañce sayitabbaṃ, yo sayeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato pamaṇātikkante mañce sayantassa dukkaṭaṃ, taṃ pana karontassa kārāpentassa ca chedanakaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjantena chinditvā paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Sace na chinditukāmo hoti, bhūmiyaṃ nikhanitvā pamāṇaṃ upari dasseti, uttānakaṃ vā katvā paribhuñjati, ukkhipitvā tulāsaṅghāṭe ṭhapetvā aṭṭaṃ katvā paribhuñjati, vaṭṭati. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, uccā mañcapaṭipādakā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ mañcapaṭipādaka’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato manussānaṃ pamāṇaṅgulena aṭṭhaṅgulaparamova mañcapaṭipādako vaṭṭati, tato uddhaṃ na vaṭṭati.
56 比丘们,不得受用高床和大床,具体来说就是:高座、卧榻、长毛大毯、绣花毯、白毛毯、花毛毯、棉垫、绣兽毯、单面长毛毯、双面长毛毯、镶宝丝绸垫、镶宝丝线垫、舞毯、象毯、马毯、车毯、羚羊皮编席、咖达离鹿皮最上敷具、带顶罩和两端红枕的床。谁受用,就犯恶作。(《大品》254)根据这段话,高床和大床都不允许。其中,高床是指超过规定尺寸的床。大床是指不合法的敷具。在高座等条目中:高座,是超过尺寸的坐具。卧榻,是在床脚上放置猛兽形象而做成的床。长毛大毯,是长毛的大毯子,据说它的毛超过四指长。绣花毯,是用宝石图案装饰的羊毛敷具。白毛毯,是羊毛做的白色敷具。花毛毯,是织有密集花纹的羊毛长毛毯,也叫“余甘子毯”。棉垫,就是普通的棉垫。绣兽毯,是绣有狮子、老虎等形象的杂色羊毛敷具。单面长毛毯,是一面竖起长毛的羊毛敷具。双面长毛毯,是两面都竖起长毛的羊毛敷具。镶宝丝绸垫,是镶嵌宝石的丝绸敷垫。镶宝丝线垫,是镶嵌宝石的丝线敷垫;不过纯丝绸的敷垫是允许的。巴利 注疏 1
56. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, uccāsayanamahāsayanāni dhāretabbāni, seyyathidaṃ, āsandi pallaṅko gonako cittako paṭikā paṭalikā tūlikā vikatikā uddalomi ekantalomi kaṭṭissaṃ koseyyaṃ kuttakaṃ hatthattharaṃ assattharaṃ rathattharaṃ ajinapaveṇī kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇaṃ sauttaracchadaṃ ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 254) vacanato uccāsayanamahāsayanāni na vaṭṭanti. Tattha (mahāva. aṭṭha. 254) uccāsayanaṃ nāma pamāṇātikkantaṃ mañcaṃ. Mahāsayanaṃ nāma akappiyattharaṇaṃ. Āsandiādīsu āsandīti pamāṇātikkantāsanaṃ. Pallaṅkoti pādesu vāḷarūpāni ṭhapetvā kato. Gonakoti dīghalomako mahākojavo. Caturaṅgulādhikāni kira tassa lomāni. Cittakoti ratanacitrauṇṇāmayattharako. Paṭikāti uṇṇāmayo setattharako. Paṭalikāti ghanapupphako uṇṇāmayalomattharako, yo ‘‘āmalakapaṭo’’tipi vuccati. Tūlikāti pakatitūlikāyeva. Vikatikāti sīhabyagghādirūpavicitro uṇṇāmayattharako. Uddalomīti ekato uggatalomaṃ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṃ. Ekantalomīti ubhato uggatalomaṃ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṃ. Kaṭṭissanti ratanaparisibbitaṃ koseyyakaṭṭissamayaṃ paccattharaṇaṃ. Koseyyanti ratanaparisibbitaṃ kosiyasuttamayaṃ paccattharaṇaṃ, suddhakoseyyaṃ pana vaṭṭati.
舞毯,是能让十六个舞女站在上面跳舞的羊毛毯。象毯、马毯,就是铺在象背、马背上的铺盖。车毯也是同样的道理。羚羊皮编席,是用羚羊皮按床的大小缝制成的席子。咖达离鹿最上敷垫:有一种皮叫咖达离鹿皮,用它做成的最上等敷垫,就是这个意思。据说他们是把咖达离鹿皮铺在白布上面缝制而成的。有上覆盖,意思是连同上覆盖一起,也就是上方绑着红色帐幔。白色帐幔如果底下铺着不合法的敷垫,就不可以用;如果没有,就可以用。两端红枕,指床头枕和床尾枕,也就是床两头都有红色的枕头,这是不允许的。但如果只有一个枕头,两面是红色、或者莲花色、或者杂色,只要大小合适,就可以用;大枕头则是被禁止的。长毛大毯等物,不管是在僧团住处还是个人住处,铺在床上或椅子上使用都不允许;不过在法座上,由居士布置的,可以坐,但在那里也不可以躺下。巴利
Kuttakanti soḷasannaṃ nāṭakitthīnaṃ ṭhatvā naccanayoggaṃ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṃ. Hatthattharaassattharā hatthiassapiṭṭhīsu attharaṇakaattharaṇā eva. Rathattharepi eseva nayo. Ajinapaveṇīti ajinacammehi mañcappamāṇena sibbitvā katā paveṇī. Kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇanti kadalimigacammaṃ nāma atthi, tena kataṃ pavarapaccattharaṇanti attho. Taṃ kira setavatthassa upari kadalimigacammaṃ pattharitvā sibbitvā karonti. Sauttaracchadanti saha uttaracchadena, uparibaddhena rattavitānena saddhinti attho. Setavitānampi heṭṭhā akappiyapaccattharaṇe sati na vaṭṭati, asati pana vaṭṭati. Ubhatolohitakūpadhānanti sīsūpadhānañca pādūpadhānañcāti mañcassa ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṃ, etaṃ na kappati. Yaṃ pana ekameva upadhānaṃ ubhosu passesu rattaṃ vā hotu padumavaṇṇaṃ vā vicitraṃ vā, sace pamāṇayuttaṃ, vaṭṭati, mahāupadhānaṃ pana paṭikkhittaṃ. Gonakādīni (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 320) saṅghikavihāre vā puggalikavihāre vā mañcapīṭhakesu attharitvā paribhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭanti, dhammāsane pana gihivikatanīhārena labbhanti, tatrāpi nipajjituṃ na vaṭṭati.
诸比丘,除了高座、卧榻、棉垫这三种之外,我允许坐在居士所施设的坐具上,可以坐,但不可以躺卧。根据这句话,除了高座等三种之外,其余像长毛大毯之类由居士施设的坐具,不管是在法座、食堂还是俗家,坐着都可以,躺卧则不可以。不过,棉花填充的床椅,在食堂或俗家可以坐,在那里也可以躺卧。但如果让人制作棉花填充的床椅,则有拆毁的巴吉帝亚罪。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ṭhapetvā tīṇi āsandiṃ pallaṅkaṃ tūlikaṃ gihivikataṃ abhinisīdituṃ, na tveva abhinipajjitu’’nti (cūḷava. 314) – vacanato āsandādittayaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesesu gonakādīsu gihivikatesu dhammāsane vā bhattagge vā antaraghare vā nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati, nipajjituṃ na vaṭṭati. Tūlonaddhaṃ pana mañcapīṭhaṃ bhattagge antaraghareyeva nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati, tatthāpi nipajjituṃ vaṭṭati. Tūlonaddhaṃ pana mañcapīṭhaṃ kārāpentassapi uddālanakaṃ pācittiyaṃ.
比丘们,我允许覆面的床和覆面的椅子。根据这句话,用皮革等物覆面的床和椅子是许可的。比丘们,我允许披毯。比丘们,我允许绢丝披毯。比丘们,我允许毛毯。比丘们,我允许羊毛毯。根据这句话,披毯等物,不管是属于僧团的还是属于个人的,都可以在精舍里、在俗人家里或任何地方随自己的方便使用。不过这里说的毛毯,只有普通毛毯才许可,大背毛毯不许可。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, onaddhamañcaṃ onaddhapīṭha’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato pana cammādīhi onaddhaṃ mañcapīṭhaṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pāvāraṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, koseyyapāvāraṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kojavaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kambala’’nti (mahāva. 337-338) – vacanato pāvārādīni saṅghikāni vā hontu puggalikāni vā, yathāsukhaṃ vihāre vā antaraghare vā yattha katthaci paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭanti. Kojavaṃ panettha pakatikojavameva vaṭṭati, mahāpiṭṭhiyakojavaṃ na vaṭṭati.
比丘们,我允许受用一切楼阁之物。根据这句话,金银等各种颜色装饰的门板、床椅、扇子,以及金银制成的水瓶、水钵,还有任何彩绘工艺制品,在住处受用中都允许。如果有人说,我们把楼阁的奴婢、田地、牛和水牛布施出去,那不需要另外再做什么接受的动作,接受楼阁本身就已经一并接受了。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ pāsādaparibhoga’’nti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato suvaṇṇarajatādivicitrāni (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 320) kavāṭāni mañcapīṭhāni tālavaṇṭāni suvaṇṇarajatayoni pānīyaghaṭapānīyasarāvāni, yaṃ kiñci cittakammakataṃ, sabbaṃ senāsanaparibhoge vaṭṭati. ‘‘Pāsādassa dāsidāsaṃ khettavatthuṃ gomahiṃsaṃ demā’’ti vadanti, pāṭekkaṃ gahaṇakiccaṃ natthi, pāsāde paṭiggahite paṭiggahitameva hoti.
比丘们,我允许单层底的鞋……比丘们,不应该穿双层底的鞋……不应该穿三层底的鞋……不应该穿多层底的鞋……谁穿了,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,只有单层底的鞋才可以穿,双层底和三层底的鞋则绝对不可以穿。所谓“多层底鞋”,是从四层底开始算的,而这种鞋只在中部地区不可以穿。根据“比丘们,我允许在一切边地国家穿多层底鞋”这段话,在边地国家,多层底鞋不管是新的还是已经穿过的,都可以穿。但在中部地区,根据“比丘们,我允许脱下来的多层底鞋。比丘们,不应该穿新的多层底鞋,谁穿了,就犯恶作罪”这段话,只有脱下来、去掉之后已经穿过的多层底鞋才可以穿,没穿过的则是被禁止的。而单层底的鞋,不管穿过还是没穿过,在所有地方都可以穿。在这里,除了人皮以外,用任何皮革做的鞋都可以穿。鞋袋、鞋刀袋、鞋钥匙袋也是同样的道理。巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ekapalāsikaṃ upāhanaṃ… na, bhikkhave, diguṇā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na tiguṇā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā dhāretabbā… yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 245) – vacanato ekapaṭalāyeva upāhanā vaṭṭati, dvipaṭalā pana tipaṭalā na vaṭṭatiyeva. Guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā (mahāva. aṭṭha. 245) nāma catupaṭalato paṭṭhāya vuccati, sā pana majjhimadeseyeva na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbapaccantimesu janapadesu guṇaṅguṇūpāhana’’nti (mahāva. 259) – vacanato paccantimesu janapadesu guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā navā vā hotu paribhuttā vā, vaṭṭati. Majjhimadese pana ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, omukkaṃ guṇaṅguṇūpāhanaṃ. Na, bhikkhave, navā guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 247) vacanato paṭimuñcitvā apanītā paribhuttāyeva guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā vaṭṭati, aparibhuttā paṭikkhittāyeva. Ekapaṭalā pana paribhuttā vā hotu aparibhuttā vā, sabbattha vaṭṭati. Ettha ca manussacammaṃ ṭhapetvā yena kenaci cammena katā upāhanā vaṭṭati. Upāhanakosakasatthakakosakakuñcikakosakesupi eseva nayo.
诸比丘,不应穿全蓝色的鞋……不应穿全黄色的鞋……不应穿全红色的鞋……不应穿全茜草色的鞋……不应穿全黑色的鞋……不应穿全深红色的鞋……不应穿全玛哈那玛红色的鞋。谁穿了,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,全蓝色等颜色的鞋都不允许。这里,蓝色是亚麻花的颜色;黄色是迦尼迦罗花的颜色;红色是胜利素馨花的颜色;茜草色就是茜草本身的颜色;黑色是未熟诃梨勒果的颜色;深红色是蜈蚣背部的颜色;玛哈那玛红色是混杂色,也就是枯叶的颜色。不过《库伦德》中说,那是莲花的颜色。这些颜色的鞋,不管得到哪一种,只要用布把染料擦掉、把颜色破坏之后,就可以穿;哪怕只破坏了一点点,也照样可以穿。巴利
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, sabbanīlikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbapītikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbalohitikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbamañjiṭṭhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbakaṇhā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbamahāraṅgarattā upāhanā dhāretabbā. Na sabbamahānāmarattā upāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato sabbanīlikādi upāhanā na vaṭṭati. Ettha ca nīlikā umāpupphavaṇṇā hoti. Pītikā kaṇikārapupphavaṇṇā… lohitikā jayasumanapupphavaṇṇā… mañjiṭṭhikā mañjiṭṭhavaṇṇā eva… kaṇhā addāriṭṭhakavaṇṇā… mahāraṅgarattā satapadipiṭṭhivaṇṇā… mahānāmarattā sambhinnavaṇṇā hoti paṇḍupalāsavaṇṇā. Kurundiyaṃ pana ‘‘padumapupphavaṇṇā’’ti vuttaṃ. Etāsu yaṃ kiñci labhitvā rajanaṃ coḷakena puñchitvā vaṇṇaṃ bhinditvā dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati, appamattakepi bhinne vaṭṭatiyeva.
比丘们,不能穿蓝色系带的鞋……不能穿黄色系带的鞋……不能穿红色系带的鞋……不能穿茜草色系带的鞋……不能穿黑色系带的鞋……不能穿深红色系带的鞋……不能穿玛哈那玛红色系带的鞋……谁穿了,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,那些系带本身就是蓝色等颜色的鞋也不允许穿;不过,把颜色破坏掉之后,就可以穿。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, nīlakavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na pītakavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na lohitakavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na mañjiṭṭhikavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na kaṇhavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na mahāraṅgarattavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na mahānāmarattavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato yāsaṃ vaddhāyeva nīlādivaṇṇā honti, tāpi na vaṭṭanti, vaṇṇabhedaṃ pana katvā dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不得穿脚跟处用皮革包覆的鞋……不得穿袋状绑缚式的鞋……不得穿缠绕式的鞋……不得穿填塞棉絮的鞋……不得穿鹧鸪羽纹式的鞋……不得穿公羊角形系带的鞋……不得穿山羊角形系带的鞋……不得穿蝎尾形系带的鞋……不得穿孔雀羽毛缝缀的鞋……不得穿彩绘的鞋,谁穿了,犯恶作罪。
根据这段经文,脚跟包皮革等类的鞋也不允许穿。其中,脚跟包皮革式,是指为了遮住脚跟,在鞋底绑上一块皮革做成的鞋。袋状绑缚式,是指希腊式的鞋,从脚踝以下把整只脚都盖住。缠绕式,是指缠绕做成的,只盖住脚背,不盖小腿。填塞棉絮式,是指用棉絮填充做成的鞋。鹧鸪羽纹式,是指绑法像鹧鸪羽毛那样花纹繁复的鞋。公羊角形系带式,是指在耳扣的位置装上公羊角形状的系带做成的鞋。山羊角形系带式等也依此类推;蝎尾形系带式,也是在同样的位置装上蝎子尾巴形状的系带做成的鞋。孔雀羽毛缝缀式,是指在鞋底或系带上用孔雀羽毛像线一样缝缀起来的鞋。彩绘式,是指画有各种色彩的鞋。这些鞋中,不管得到哪一种,如果能去掉那些脚跟包皮革之类的部分再穿,就可以穿。但如果穿着时还带着那些部分,就犯恶作罪。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, khallakabaddhā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na puṭabaddhā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na pāliguṇṭhimā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na tūlapuṇṇikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na tittirapattikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na meṇḍavisāṇavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na ajavisāṇavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na vicchikāḷikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na morapiñchaparisibbitā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na citrā upāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato khallakabaddhādi upāhanāpi na vaṭṭati. Tattha khallakabaddhāti paṇhipidhānatthaṃ tale khallakaṃ bandhitvā katā. Puṭabaddhāti yonakaupāhanā vuccati, yā yāva jaṅghato sabbapādaṃ paṭicchādeti. Pāliguṇṭhimāti paliguṇṭhitvā katā, upari pādamattameva paṭicchādeti, na jaṅghaṃ. Tūlapuṇṇikāti tūlapicunā pūretvā katā. Tittirapattikāti tittirapattasadisā vicitrabaddhā. Meṇḍavisāṇavaddhikāti kaṇṇikaṭṭhāne meṇḍakasiṅgasaṇṭhāne vaddhe yojetvā katā. Ajavisāṇavaddhikādīsupi eseva nayo, vicchikāḷikāpi tattheva vicchikanaṅguṭṭhasaṇṭhāne vaddhe yojetvā katā. Morapiñchaparisibbitāti talesu vā vaddhesu vā morapiñchehi suttakasadisehi parisibbitā. Citrāti vicitrā. Etāsu yaṃ kiñci labhitvā sace tāni khallakādīni apanetvā sakkā honti vaḷañjituṃ, vaḷañjetabbā. Tesu pana sati vaḷañjantassa dukkaṭaṃ.
比丘们,不得穿以狮子皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以虎皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以豹皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以鹿皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以水獭皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以猫皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以黑羚羊皮镶边的鞋……不得穿以豺皮镶边的鞋,谁穿了,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,以狮子皮等镶边的鞋也不允许穿。其中,所谓“以狮子皮镶边”,是指沿着鞋的边缘,像衣服的镶边一样把狮子皮缝上去做成的。其余各种也都是同样的做法。所谓“以豺皮镶边”,是指用鸟猫的皮来镶边。这些鞋,无论哪一种,都应该把那些皮去掉之后再穿。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sīhacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na byagghacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na dīpicammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na ajinacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na uddacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na majjāracammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na kāḷakacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na luvakacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato sīhacammādiparikkhaṭāpi upāhanā na vaṭṭati. Tattha sīhacammaparikkhaṭā nāma pariyantesu cīvare anuvātaṃ viya sīhacammaṃ yojetvā katā. Esa nayo sabbattha. Luvakacammaparikkhaṭāti pakkhibiḷālacammaparikkhaṭā. Etāsupi yā kāci taṃ cammaṃ apanetvā dhāretabbā.
比丘们,不得穿木屐……不得穿棕榈叶鞋……不得穿竹叶鞋,不得穿草鞋……不得穿茅草鞋,不得穿芦苇鞋……不得穿糖棕叶鞋,不得穿莲叶鞋……不得穿毛毯鞋……不得穿金鞋……不得穿银鞋……不得穿宝石鞋……不得穿琉璃鞋……不得穿水晶鞋……不得穿铜鞋……不得穿玻璃鞋……不得穿锡鞋……不得穿铅鞋……不得穿红铜鞋……不得穿任何可以穿着行走的鞋,谁穿了,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,不管是用什么草还是别的材料做的、任何可以穿着行走的鞋,都不得穿。比丘们,我允许三种固定放置、不能穿着行走的鞋:厕所用鞋、小便处用鞋、洗漱处用鞋。根据这段话,牢牢固定在地面上、不能移动搬走的厕所用鞋等三种鞋,是可以使用的。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kaṭṭhapādukā dhāretabbā… na tālapattapādukā… na veḷupattapādukā, na tiṇapādukā… na muñjapādukā, na pabbajapādukā… na hintālapādukā, na kamalapādukā… na kambalapādukā… na sovaṇṇapādukā… na rūpiyamayā pādukā… na maṇimayā… na veḷuriyamayā… na phalikamayā … na kaṃsamayā… na kācamayā… na tipumayā… na sīsamayā… na tambalohamayā… na kāci saṅkamanīyā pādukā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 250-251) – vacanato yena kenaci tiṇena vā aññena vā katā yā kāci saṅkamanīyā pādukā na dhāretabbā. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso pādukā dhuvaṭṭhāniyā asaṅkamanīyāyo, vaccapādukaṃ passāvapādukaṃ ācamanapāduka’’nti (mahāva. 251) – vacanato pana bhūmiyaṃ suppatiṭṭhitā niccalā asaṃhāriyā vaccapādukādī tisso pādukā paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭanti.
比丘们,不得穿鞋进入村落;谁穿鞋进入,就犯恶作罪。根据这句话,不得穿鞋进入村落。但是,根据“比丘们,我允许生病的比丘穿鞋进入村落”这句话,如果一个人的脚裂开了,或者长了脚茧,或者脚上有病、脚痛,没法光脚进入村落,像这样生病的比丘,穿鞋进入村落是可以的。根据“比丘们,我允许在寺院范围内穿鞋、拿火把、拿灯、拿拐杖”这句话,即使在寺院范围内没有生病,穿鞋也是可以的。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, saupāhanena gāmo pavisitabbo, yo paviseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 259) vacanato saupāhanena gāmo na pavisitabbo. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānena bhikkhunā saupāhanena gāmaṃ pavisitu’’nti (mahāva. 256) vacanato pana yassa pādā vā phālitā pādakhīlā vā ābādho pādā vā dukkhā honti, yo na sakkoti anupāhano gāmaṃ pavisituṃ, evarūpena gilānena saupāhanena gāmaṃ pavisituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ajjhārāme upāhanaṃ dhāretuṃ ukkaṃ padīpaṃ kattaradaṇḍa’’nti (mahāva. 249) vacanato ajjhārāme agilānassapi upāhanaṃ dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,不可以在老师、等同于老师的人、和尚、等同于和尚的人不穿鞋经行的时候,自己穿鞋经行;谁穿鞋经行,就犯恶作罪。根据这段话,当老师等人不穿鞋经行时,不可以穿鞋经行。在这里,出家老师、达上老师、依止老师、教诵老师,这四种就是这里说的“老师”。对于无戒腊者来说,戒腊六年的比丘就是“等同于老师的人”,因为他在戒腊四年的时候要依止那位老师而住。同样地,戒腊一年的依止戒腊七年的,戒腊二年的依止戒腊八年的,戒腊三年的依止戒腊九年的,戒腊四年的依止戒腊十年的,这些也都是“等同于老师的人”。至于和尚的同见同食友伴比丘,以及任何戒腊超过十年的人,他们全都叫“等同于和尚的人”。当这么多比丘不穿鞋经行的时候,穿鞋经行的人就犯恶作罪。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ācariyesu ācariyamattesu upajjhāyesu upajjhāyamattesu anupāhanesu caṅkamamānesu saupāhanena caṅkamitabbaṃ, yo caṅkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 248) – vacanato ācariyādīsu anupāhanesu caṅkamantesu saupāhanena na caṅkamitabbaṃ. Ettha (mahāva. aṭṭha. 248) ca pabbajjācariyo upasampadācariyo nissayācariyo uddesācariyoti ime cattāropi idha ācariyā eva. Avassikassa chabbasso ācariyamatto. So hi catuvassakāle taṃ nissāya vacchati. Evaṃ ekavassassa sattavasso, duvassassa aṭṭhavasso, tivassassa navavasso, catuvassassa dasavassoti imepi ācariyamattā eva. Upajjhāyassa sandiṭṭhasambhattā pana sahāyabhikkhū, ye vā pana keci dasavassehi mahantatarā, te sabbepi upajjhāyamattā nāma. Ettakesu bhikkhūsu anupāhanesu caṅkamantesu saupāhanassa caṅkamato āpatti.
比丘们,不应该使用大张兽皮,也就是狮皮、虎皮、豹皮;谁要是用了,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,不应该使用牛皮;谁要是用了,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,不应该使用任何兽皮;谁要是用了,就犯恶作罪。根据《大品》255的这段说法,在中部地区,不管是狮皮还是别的什么兽皮,都不能拿来随身携带。对狮皮等兽皮的禁止,针对的正是随身携带这件事。但如果只是拿来铺在地上用,不带到别处去,那用任何兽皮都没问题。巴利
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, mahācammāni dhāretabbāni sīhacammaṃ byagghacammaṃ dīpicammaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa’’. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gocammaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa’’. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kiñci cammaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpattidukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 255) – vacanato majjhimadese sīhacammādi yaṃ kiñci cammaṃ gahetvā pariharituṃ na vaṭṭati. Sīhacammādīnañca pariharaṇeyeva paṭikkhepo kato. Bhūmattharaṇavasena pana aññattha anīharantena yaṃ kiñci cammaṃ paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati.
比丘们,我允许在一切边地国土用兽皮作铺具,也就是羊皮、山羊皮、鹿皮。这句话的意思是:在边地国土,不管什么羊皮和山羊皮,铺好之后躺下或坐下都可以。至于鹿皮,只有黑羚、风鹿、斑鹿、小鹿、鹿母、赤鹿这些鹿的皮才可以用,其他的——巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbapaccantimesu janapadesu cammāni attharaṇāni eḷakacammaṃ ajacammaṃ migacamma’’nti (mahāva. 259) vacanako pana paccantimesu janapadesu yaṃ kiñci (mahāva. aṭṭha. 259) eḷakacammañca ajacammañca attharitvā nipajjituṃ vā nisīdituṃ vā vaṭṭati. Migacamme eṇimigo vātamigo pasadamigo kuruṅgamigo migamātuko rohitamigoti etesaṃyeva cammāni vaṭṭanti, aññesaṃ pana –
猕猴、黑狮、萨罗婆兽、芭蕉鹿,
凡是那些猛兽,它们的皮都不能用。巴利
Makkaṭo kāḷasīho ca, sarabho kadalīmigo; Ye ca vāḷamigā keci, tesaṃ cammaṃ na vaṭṭati.
其中,猛兽指狮子、老虎、熊、豹。不只是这些,凡是前面说过的“皮可用”的那些除外,其余的一切,哪怕牛、水牛、兔子、猫等等,在这个意思里都应当理解为“猛兽”。因为这一切的皮都不可用。巴利
Tattha vāḷamigāti sīhabyagghaacchataracchā. Na kevalañca eteyeva, yesaṃ vā pana cammaṃ vaṭṭatīti vuttaṃ, te ṭhapetvā avasesā antamaso gomahiṃsasasabiḷārādayopi sabbe imasmiṃ atthe ‘‘vāḷamigā’’tveva veditabbā. Etesañhi sabbesaṃ pana cammaṃ na vaṭṭati.
“比丘们,不应乘车;谁乘车,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许病者乘车。”(《大品》253)根据这段话,没有生病的比丘不应乘车出行。那么,哪种车是允许的,哪种是不允许的呢?根据“比丘们,我允许人力手推车。比丘们,我允许轿子和卧轿”(《大品》253)这段话,人力手推车、轿子和卧轿是允许的。在这里,人力车不管驾驭的是女人还是男人,都允许;但由母牛拉的车则不允许。至于手推车,不管推的是女人还是男人,都允许。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, yānena yāyitabbaṃ, yo yāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa yāna’’nti (mahāva. 253) vacanato agilānena bhikkhunā yānena na gantabbaṃ. Kataraṃ pana yānaṃ kappati, kataraṃ na kappatīti? ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, purisayuttaṃ hatthavaṭṭakaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sivikaṃ pāṭaṅki’’nti (mahāva. 253) vacanato purisayuttaṃ hatthavaṭṭakaṃ sivikā pāṭaṅkī ca vaṭṭati. Ettha ca purisayuttaṃ itthisārathi vā hotu purisasārathi vā, vaṭṭati, dhenuyuttaṃ pana na vaṭṭati. Hatthavaṭṭakaṃ pana itthiyo vā vaṭṭentu purisā vā, vaṭṭatiyeva.
57 根据“诸比丘,我允许用未捶打的布和未经捶打处理的布,做两层的桑喀帝、单层的上衣、单层的下衣;用晒过的布,做四层的桑喀帝、两层的上衣、两层的下衣;粪扫衣则随需要而用;对市场衣应当努力寻求”(《大品》348)这段话,未经洗涤的布(《大品义注》348)和只洗过一次的布,应做成两层的桑喀帝,上衣和下衣应做成单层。而晒过的、经过捶打的旧布,桑喀帝应做成四层,上衣和下衣应做成两层;粪扫衣则随自己意愿而做。对于从市场掉落的破旧布料做的衣,也应当努力寻求、应当去觅求,数量上没有限制,即使用上百片布也可以。以上这些都是对接受使用(这些衣)的比丘说的。不过在三衣之中,应裁剪两件或一件来缝制。如果不够,应给客来布。客来布在不够时是被允许的。这话已经说过:巴利 注疏 1
57. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ahatānaṃ dussānaṃ ahatakappānaṃ diguṇaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ ekacciyaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ ekacciyaṃ antaravāsakaṃ, utuddhaṭānaṃ dussānaṃ catugguṇaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ diguṇaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ diguṇaṃ antaravāsakaṃ, paṃsukūle yāvadatthaṃ, pāpaṇike ussāho karaṇīyo’’ti (mahāva. 348) vacanato adhotānaṃ (mahāva. aṭṭha. 348) ekavāraṃ dhotānañca vatthānaṃ dupaṭṭā saṅghāṭi kātabbā, uttarāsaṅgo antaravāsako ca ekapaṭṭo kātabbo. Utuddhaṭānaṃ pana hatavatthānaṃ pilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭi catugguṇā kātabbā, uttarāsaṅgo antaravāsako ca dupaṭṭo kātabbo, paṃsukūle pana yathāruci kātabbaṃ. Antarāpaṇato patitapilotikacīvarepi ussāho karaṇīyo, pariyesanā kātabbā, paricchedo pana natthi, paṭṭasatampi vaṭṭati. Sabbamidaṃ sādiyantassa bhikkhuno vuttaṃ. Tīsu pana cīvaresu dve vā ekaṃ vā chinditvā kātabbaṃ. Sace nappahoti, āgantukapattaṃ dātabbaṃ. Āgantukapattañhi appahonake anuññātaṃ. Vuttañhetaṃ –
“比丘们,我允许两件裁剪过的、一件没裁剪过的。”两件裁剪过的加一件没裁剪过的还是不够用,比丘们就把这件事禀告了世尊。“比丘们,我允许两件没裁剪过的、一件裁剪过的。”两件没裁剪过的加一件裁剪过的还是不够用,比丘们又把这件事禀告了世尊。“比丘们,我允许再添补上去。但是,比丘们,不应该全部都用没裁剪过的布来持用,谁持用,就犯恶作罪。”巴利
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dve chinnakāni ekaṃ acchinnakanti. Dve chinnakāni ekaṃ acchinnakaṃ nappahoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dve acchinnakāni ekaṃ chinnakanti. Dve acchinnakāni ekaṃ chinnakaṃ nappahoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, anvādhikampi āropetuṃ. Na ca, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ acchinnakaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 360).
因此,如果(原有的布)足够,那么客来布是不允许的,必须把它剪开。巴利
Tasmā sace pahoti āgantukapattaṃ, na vaṭṭati, chinditabbameva.
比丘们,不应穿麻布衣,谁穿了就犯恶作罪。比丘们,不应穿全青色的衣、全黄色的衣、全红色的衣、全茜草色的衣、全黑色的衣、全深赤色的衣、全深黄色的衣,不应穿未裁边的衣、长穗边的衣、花穗边的衣、果穗边的衣,不应穿紧身衣,不应穿树皮条衣,不应穿缠头布,谁穿了就犯恶作罪。根据这段经文,麻布衣等不应穿用。其中,麻布衣是指麻所制成的,阿咖布、芭蕉布、羊毛布也归入麻布衣一类。全青色等衣,应把染料洗掉后重新染色再穿。如果洗不掉,就可以用作铺地布,或者放在三层衣中间。它们颜色的区分,和鞋履部分所说的一样。未裁边、长穗边的衣,应把穗边剪掉再穿。得到紧身衣后,把它拆开、染色再使用,是可以的。缠头布也按同样的办法处理。至于树皮条衣,是树皮所制的,用来做擦脚布是可以的。巴利
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, potthako nivāsetabbo, yo nivāseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Na, bhikkhave, sabbanīlakāni cīvarāni dhāretabbāni… na sabbapītakāni… na sabbalohitakāni… na sabbamañjiṭṭhakāni… na sabbakaṇhāni… na sabbamahāraṅgarattāni… na sabbamahānāmarattāni… na acchinnadasāni… na dīghadasāni… na pupphadasāni… na phaladasāni cīvarāni dhāretabbāni… na kañcukaṃ… na tirīṭakaṃ… na veṭhanaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 371-372) – vacanato potthakādīni na dhāretabbāni. Tattha (mahāva. aṭṭha. 371-372) potthakoti makacimayo vuccati, akkadussakadalidussaerakadussānipi potthakagatikāneva. Sabbanīlakādīni rajanaṃ dhovitvā puna rajitvā dhāretabbāni. Na sakkā ce honti dhovituṃ, paccattharaṇāni vā kātabbāni. Tipaṭṭacīvarassa vā majjhe dātabbāni. Tesaṃ vaṇṇanānattaṃ upāhanāsu vuttanayameva. Acchinnadasadīghadasāni dasā chinditvā dhāretabbāni. Kañcukaṃ labhitvā phāletvā rajitvā paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Veṭhanepi eseva nayo. Tirīṭakaṃ pana rukkhacchallimayaṃ, taṃ pādapuñchaniṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati.
58 比丘们,不应做非法甘马;谁做了,就犯恶作罪。比丘们,我允许在有人正在做非法甘马时提出反对。根据这段经文,非法甘马不应做,正在做的时候应当制止。关于制止的人,根据“比丘们,我允许由四五人提出反对,由两三人表明自己的见解,由一人下定决心说‘我不认可这件事’”这段经文,如果制止的比丘因此遭到伤害,那么在这种情况下不应只由一个人去制止。如果有四五个人,就应当制止。如果只有两三个人,就应当在别人面前表明自己的见解:“这是非法甘马,我不认可这件事。”如果只有一个人,就应当下定决心:“我不认可这件事。”以上这些都是为了让他们不受到伤害而说的。巴利 注疏 1
58. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, adhammakammaṃ kātabbaṃ, yo kareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, adhammakamme kayiramāne paṭikkositu’’nti (mahāva. 154) vacanato adhammakammaṃ na kātabbaṃ, kayiramānañca nivāretabbaṃ. Nivārentehi ca ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, catūhi pañcahi paṭikkosituṃ, dvīhi tīhi diṭṭhiṃ āvikātuṃ, ekena adhiṭṭhātuṃ ‘na metaṃ khamatī’’ti (mahāva. 154) vacanato yattha nivārentassa bhikkhuno upaddavaṃ karonti, tattha ekakena na nivāretabbaṃ. Sace cattāro pañca vā honti, nivāretabbaṃ. Sace pana dve vā tayo vā honti, ‘‘adhammakammaṃ idaṃ, na metaṃ khamatī’’ti evaṃ aññassa santike attano diṭṭhi āvikātabbā. Sace ekova hoti, ‘‘na metaṃ khamatī’’ti adhiṭṭhātabbaṃ. Sabbañcetaṃ tesaṃ anupaddavatthāya vuttaṃ.
59 比丘们,根据“不应对未获得许可的比丘举罪,如果举罪,就犯恶作”这句话,举罪的人应该先请求许可:“请具寿允许我,我想对你说。”等对方给了许可之后,才能举罪。不过在这里,还要了解意趣的不同。所谓意趣,有驱摈意趣、辱骂意趣、甘马意趣、出罪意趣、停止伍波萨他与自恣意趣、追问意趣、说法意趣等多种。其中,在前四种意趣里,如果没让对方给许可,就犯恶作;即使已经让对方给了许可,如果当面用没有根据的巴拉基格来举罪,就犯桑喀地谢思;用没有根据的桑喀地谢思来举罪,就犯巴吉帝亚;用没有根据的行为过失来举罪,就犯恶作;以辱骂的意趣来说,就犯巴吉帝亚。如果不当面,而是用七种罪聚来说,就犯恶作;如果不当面,而做七种甘马,也同样只是犯恶作。不过《库伦德》中说:“以出罪意趣说‘你犯了这种罪,你要忏悔这个罪’的人,不需要做许可的事。”停止伍波萨他和自恣的人,也不需要做许可甘马,但应该知道停止的界限是:“尊者,请僧团听我说,今天是十五日伍波萨他,如果僧团觉得合适,僧团就举行伍波萨他。”巴利 注疏 1
59. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, anokāsakato bhikkhu āpattiyā codetabbo, yo codeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 153) vacanato codentena ‘‘karotu me āyasmā okāsaṃ, ahaṃ taṃ vattukāmo’’ti evaṃ okāsaṃ kārāpetvā codetabbo. Adhippāyabhedo panettha veditabbo (mahāva. aṭṭha. 2.389). Ayañhi adhippāyo nāma cāvanādhippāyo akkosādhippāyo kammādhippāyo vuṭṭhānādhippāyo uposathapavāraṇaṭṭhapanādhippāyo anuvijjanādhippāyo dhammakathādhippāyoti anekavidho. Tattha purimesu catūsu adhippāyesu okāsaṃ akārāpentassa dukkaṭaṃ, okāsaṃ kārāpetvāpi sammukhā amūlakena pārājikena codentassa saṅghādiseso, amūlakena saṅghādisesena codentassa pācittiyaṃ, amūlikāya ācāravipattiyā codentassa dukkaṭaṃ, akkosādhippāyena vadantassa pācittiyaṃ. Asammukhā pana sattahipi āpattikkhandhehi vadantassa dukkaṭaṃ, asammukhā eva sattavidhampi kammaṃ karontassa dukkaṭameva. Kurundiyaṃ pana ‘‘vuṭṭhānādhippāyena ‘tvaṃ imaṃ nāma āpattiṃ āpanno, taṃ paṭikarohī’ti vadantassa okāsakiccaṃ natthī’’ti vuttaṃ. Uposathapavāraṇaṃ ṭhapentassapi okāsakammaṃ natthi, ṭhapanakhettaṃ pana jānitabbaṃ ‘‘suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho, ajjuposatho pannaraso, yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho uposathaṃ kare’’ti.
在这“re”音还没有越过的时候,还可以停下来;但到了“yya”音之后,就不能停了。自恣的规则也是这样。巴利
Etasmiñhi re-kāre anatikkanteyeva ṭhapetuṃ labbhati, tato paraṃ pana yya-kāre patte na labbhati. Esa nayo pavāraṇāya.
如果追问者针对已经被提出的犯罪事实,以追问的意图说“这件事是你的”,这不需要给予许可。说法者坐在法座上,用“谁做这样那样的事,这个比丘就不是沙门”这类方式,不指名而说法时,也不需要给予许可。但如果指名限定地说“某某和某某是非沙门、非近事男”,那就应该从法座下来,忏悔罪过之后再离开。根据“诸比丘,不应对清净无犯的比丘,在没有事由、没有根据的情况下令其给予许可;谁令其给予许可,犯恶作罪”这段话,不应对清净比丘在没有正当理由的情况下令其给予许可。又根据“诸比丘,我允许衡量个人之后再给予许可”这段话,应当这样审查——“他所说的罪究竟是真实的,还是虚假的?”——然后才给予许可。巴利
Anuvijjakassapi osaṭe vatthusmiṃ ‘‘atthetaṃ tavā’’ti anuvijjanādhippāyena vadantassa okāsakammaṃ natthi. Dhammakathikassapi dhammāsane nisīditvā ‘‘yo idañcidañca karoti, ayaṃ bhikkhu assamaṇo’’tiādinā nayena anodissa dhammaṃ kathentassa okāsakammaṃ natthi. Sace pana odissa niyametvā ‘‘asuko ca asuko ca assamaṇo anupāsako’’ti katheti, dhammāsanato orohitvā āpattiṃ desetvā gantabbaṃ. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, suddhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anāpattikānaṃ avatthusmiṃ akāraṇe okāso kārāpetabbo, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 153) vacanato suddhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ akāraṇe vatthusmiṃ okāso na kāretabbo. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, puggalaṃ tulayitvā okāsaṃ kātu’’nti (mahāva. 153) vacanato ‘‘bhūtameva nu kho āpattiṃ vadati, abhūta’’nti evaṃ upaparikkhitvā okāso kātabbo.
60 比丘们,不应把信众布施之物毁弃掉,谁毁弃,就犯恶作罪。(《大品》361)根据这段话,信众布施之物不应毁弃。除了父母之外,即使把信施之物送给其他亲属,也同样是毁弃。然而父母即使身处王位,也还是期望得到(子女的供养),所以应当给予。巴利 注疏 1
60. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipātetabbaṃ, yo vinipāteyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 361) vacanato saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipātetabbaṃ. Ṭhapetvā mātāpitaro (mahāva. aṭṭha. 361) sesañātīnaṃ dentopi vinipātetiyeva, mātāpitaro pana rajje ṭhitāpi patthayanti, dātabbaṃ.
61 比丘们,按照“不应穿着内衣和上衣进入村落,谁进入,就犯恶作罪”这句话,不应穿着内衣和上衣进入村落。巴利 注疏 1
61. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, santaruttarena gāmo pavisitabbo, yo paviseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 362) vacanato santaruttarena gāmo na pavisitabbo.
62 比丘们,有五种情况可以放下桑喀帝:生病时,雨季期间,要渡河到对岸时,住在有门闩保护的住处时,已做完咖提那衣时。比丘们,这就是放下桑喀帝的五种情况。根据这段经文,如果病得没有力气带走桑喀帝,或者遇到雨季期间等任何一种情况,在这些情况下,可以把桑喀帝放在有门闩保护的住处,只穿着内衣和上衣外出。因为在生病、雨季期间、渡河到对岸、已做完咖提那衣这些情况中,都以有门闩保护为准,只有放在有保护的住处才能外出,没有保护的地方不行。不过住在林野的人,住处没有好好保护,那就应该把桑喀帝装进包袱袋里,放在石缝、树洞等妥善遮盖的地方,然后才离开。在放下上衣和下衣时,也应当知道同样是这五种情况。巴利 注疏 1
62. ‘‘Pañcime, bhikkhave, paccayā saṅghāṭiyā nikkhepāya. Gilāno vā hoti, vassikasaṅketaṃ vā hoti, nadīpāragataṃ vā hoti, aggaḷaguttivihāro vā hoti, atthatakathinaṃ vā hoti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, pañca paccayā saṅghāṭiyā nikkhepāyā’’ti (mahāva. 362) – vacanato pana gahetvā gantuṃ asamattho gilāno vā hoti, vassikasaṅketādīsu vā aññataraṃ kāraṇaṃ, evarūpesu paccayesu saṅghāṭiṃ aggaḷaguttivihāre ṭhapetvā santaruttarena gantuṃ vaṭṭati. Sabbesveva hi etesu gilānavassikasaṅketanadīpāragamanaatthatakathinabhāvesu aggaḷaguttiyeva pamāṇaṃ, gutte eva vihāre nikkhipitvā bahi gantuṃ vaṭṭati, nāgutte. Āraññakassa pana vihāro na sugutto hoti, tena bhaṇḍukkhalikāya pakkhipitvā pāsāṇasusirarukkhasusirādīsu supaṭicchannesu ṭhapetvā gantabbaṃ. Uttarāsaṅgaantaravāsakānaṃ nikkhepepi imeyeva pañca paccayā veditabbā.
63 诸比丘,不得让人在私处周围两指宽的范围内做刀术或灌肠术;谁让人做,就犯土喇咤亚罪。按照这段话,在规定的范围内,不论用哪种刀、针、刺、矛、碎石片或指甲,都不得切割、劈开、穿刺或划刻,因为这一切都属于刀术。也不得用任何皮革或布料压迫膀胱,因为这一切都属于灌肠术。这里说的“私处周围两指宽”,只是针对刀术而说;至于灌肠术,则是在私处本身就被禁止的。不过在那个部位,可以施用碱液,也可以用任何绳子捆绑;如果因此断了,就算已经断了。睾丸肿大的病也不得做刀术,所以不应想着“劈开睾丸、取出种子、让它痊愈”而动手。但用火烤、涂药、敷药等做法则没有禁止。在大便道上,涂了药的棉条或竹管可以使用,用来做碱液处理或注入油。巴利 注疏 1
63. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sambādhassa sāmantā dvaṅgulā satthakammaṃ vā vatthikammaṃ vā kārāpetabbaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti thullaccayassā’’ti (mahāva. 279) vacanato yathāparicchinne okāse (mahāva. aṭṭha. 279) yena kenaci satthena vā sūciyā vā kaṇṭakena vā sattikāya vā pāsāṇasakkhalikāya vā nakhena vā chindanaṃ vā phālanaṃ vā vijjhanaṃ vā lekhanaṃ vā na kātabbaṃ, sabbañhetaṃ satthakammameva hoti. Yena kenaci pana cammena vā vatthena vā vatthipīḷanampi na kātabbaṃ, sabbañhetaṃ vatthikammameva hoti. Ettha ca ‘‘sambādhassa sāmantā dvaṅgulā’’ti idaṃ satthakammaṃyeva sandhāya vuttaṃ, vatthikammaṃ pana sambādheyeva paṭikkhittaṃ. Tattha pana khāraṃ vā dātuṃ yena kenaci rajjukena vā bandhituṃ vaṭṭati, yadi tena chijjati, succhinnaṃ. Aṇḍavuḍḍhirogepi satthakammaṃ na vaṭṭati, tasmā ‘‘aṇḍaṃ phāletvā bījāni uddharitvā arogaṃ karissāmī’’ti na kātabbaṃ, aggitāpanabhesajjalepanesu pana paṭikkhepo natthi. Vaccamagge bhesajjamakkhitā ādānavaṭṭi vā veḷunāḷikā vā vaṭṭati, yāya khārakammaṃ vā karonti, telaṃ vā pavesenti.
64 比丘们,根据“曾做过理发师的人不得携带剃刀器具,谁携带就犯恶作罪”这句话,曾做过理发师的人不可以拿了剃刀器具带在身上;但用别人的东西来剃发,是可以的。如果收了报酬才剃发,那就不可以。从没做过理发师的人,才可以携带这种器具,而且用那件器具或别的器具来剃发,也都可以。巴利 注疏 1
64. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, nahāpitapubbena khurabhaṇḍaṃ pariharitabbaṃ, yo parihareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 303) vacanato nahāpitapubbena (mahāva. aṭṭha. 303) khurabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā pariharituṃ na vaṭṭati, aññassa santakena pana kese chedetuṃ vaṭṭati. Sace vetanaṃ gahetvā chindati, na vaṭṭati. Yo anahāpitapubbo, tasseva pariharituṃ vaṭṭati, taṃ vā aññaṃ vā gahetvā kese chedetumpi vaṭṭati.
65 比丘们,僧团的种子种在私人的土地上,要分出一份之后才能受用;私人的种子种在僧团的土地上,也要分出一份之后才能受用。根据这段话,不管是僧团的种子种在私人土地上,还是私人的种子种在僧团土地上,都要分出十分之一之后才能受用。据说这是赡部洲自古以来的惯例,所以要把收成分成十份,其中一份交给土地的主人。巴利 注疏 1
65. ‘‘Saṅghikāni , bhikkhave, bījāni puggalikāya bhūmiyā ropitāni bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbāni. Puggalikāni bījāni saṅghikāya bhūmiyā ropitāni bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbānī’’ti (mahāva. 304) – vacanato puggalikāya bhūmiyā saṅghikesu bījesu ropitesu saṅghikāya bhūmiyā vā puggalikesu bījesu ropitesu dasamabhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Idaṃ kira jambudīpe porāṇakacārittaṃ, tasmā dasa koṭṭhāse katvā eko koṭṭhāso bhūmisāmikānaṃ dātabbo.
66 诸比丘,有些道路是荒野,没有水,缺少食物,不带干粮就难以走过去。诸比丘,我允许你们去寻求干粮:需要米的人可以求米,需要绿豆的人可以求绿豆,需要豆的人可以求豆,需要盐的人可以求盐,需要糖块的人可以求糖块,需要油的人可以求油,需要酥油的人可以求酥油。根据这段话,穿越这种荒野的人,可以寻求干粮。那应该怎么寻求呢?如果有些人自己知道了就主动给,这样当然很好。如果他们不给,就应该从有亲属或有邀请的地方,或者按照托钵的规矩去寻求。如果这样还是得不到,也可以向没有亲属、没有邀请的地方乞求后拿来。如果一天就能走完的路程,就只寻求一顿饭的量;如果是长途,就按照能走完荒野所需的量去寻求。巴利 注疏 1
66. ‘‘Santi, bhikkhave, maggā kantārā appodakā appabhakkhā, na sukarā apātheyyena gantuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pātheyyaṃ pariyesituṃ. Taṇḍulo taṇḍulatthikena, muggo muggatthikena, māso māsatthikena, loṇaṃ loṇatthikena, guḷo guḷatthikena, telaṃ telatthikena, sappi sappitthikenā’’ti (mahāva. 299) – vacanato tādisaṃ kantāraṃ nittharantena pātheyyaṃ pariyesituṃ vaṭṭati. Kathaṃ pana pariyesitabbanti? Sace (mahāva. aṭṭha. 296) kecisayameva ñatvā denti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce denti, ñātipavāritaṭṭhānato vā bhikkhācāravattena vā pariyesitabbaṃ. Tathā alabhantena aññātikaappavāritaṭṭhānato yācitvāpi gahetabbaṃ. Ekadivasena gamanīye magge ekabhattatthāya pariyesitabbaṃ. Dīghe addhāne yattakena kantāraṃ nittharati, tattakaṃ pariyesitabbaṃ.
67 比丘们,如果某件事我没有说过“这是不允许的”而加以禁止,但它却随顺于不允许、排斥允许,那么对你们来说,它就是不允许的。比丘们,如果某件事我没有说过“这是不允许的”而加以禁止,但它却随顺于允许、排斥不允许,那么对你们来说,它就是允许的。比丘们,如果某件事我没有说过“这是允许的”而加以认可,但它却随顺于不允许、排斥允许,那么对你们来说,它就是不允许的。比丘们,如果某件事我没有说过“这是允许的”而加以认可,但它却随顺于允许、排斥不允许,那么对你们来说,它就是允许的。——世尊为了令比丘们掌握原则,宣说了这四大引据。其中,结集法藏的长老们取来经文加以审察,发现了这一点:除了谷物果汁之外,七种谷物汁因“午后不允许”而被禁止。棕榈果、椰子、波罗蜜、面包果、葫芦、冬瓜、南瓜、丝瓜、黄瓜这九种大果,以及一切豆类,都归入谷物一类。这些虽然没有被明文禁止,但它们随顺于不允许,所以午后不允许。八种饮料已被允许,其余如藤汁、罗望子汁、香橼汁、面包树汁、憍赏弥果汁、诃梨勒汁等小果饮料,都归入八种饮料一类。这些虽然没有被明文允许,但它们随顺于允许,所以是允许的。因为除了与谷物果汁同类的以外,并没有其他不合宜的果汁饮料,一切果汁都属于夜分药——这是《库伦德》中所说的。巴利 注疏 2
67. ‘‘Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ, tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo na kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo na kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo kappatī’’ti (mahāva. 305) – ime cattāro mahāpadese bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ nayaggahaṇatthāya āha. Tattha dhammasaṅgāhakattherā suttaṃ gahetvā parimaddantā idaṃ addasaṃsu. ‘‘Ṭhapetvā dhaññaphalarasa’’nti satta dhaññarasāni ‘‘pacchābhattaṃ na kappatī’’ti paṭikkhittāni . Tālanāḷikerapanasalabujaalābukumbhaṇḍapussaphalatipusaphalaeḷālukāni nava mahāphalāni sabbañca aparaṇṇaṃ dhaññagatikameva. Taṃ kiñcāpi na paṭikkhittaṃ , atha kho akappiyaṃ anulometi, tasmā pacchābhattaṃ na kappati. Aṭṭha pānāni anuññātāni, avasesāni vettatintiṇikamātuluṅgakapiṭṭhakosambakaramandādikhuddakaphalapānāni aṭṭhapānagatikāneva. Tāni kiñcāpi na anuññātāni, atha kho kappiyaṃ anulomenti, tasmā kappanti. Ṭhapetvā hi sānulomaṃ dhaññaphalarasaṃ aññaṃ phalapānaṃ nāma akappiyaṃ natthi, sabbaṃ yāmakālikaṃyevāti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ.
世尊说:“诸比丘,我允许六种衣:亚麻衣、棉衣、丝衣、毛料衣、麻衣、大麻衣。”这是世尊允许的六种衣。结集法藏的长老们又根据随顺原则,另外允许了六种:细棉布、精织布、中国绸、苏马喇绸、神变所成衣、天人所施衣。其中,“精织布”是指产精织布的地方由小虫所生成的布。两种绸是直接按产地名称来说的。三种与丝绸相随顺,细棉布与麻布相随顺,其余两种与棉布相随顺,或者与所有种类都相随顺。巴利
Bhagavatā – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, cha cīvarāni khomaṃ kappāsikaṃ koseyyaṃ kambalaṃ sāṇaṃ bhaṅga’’nti (mahāva. 339) cha cīvarāni anuññātāni, dhammasaṅgāhakattherehi tesaṃ anulomāni dukūlaṃ pattuṇṇaṃ cīnapaṭṭaṃ somārapaṭṭaṃ iddhimayaṃ devadattiyanti aparāni cha anuññātāni. Tattha pattuṇṇanti pattuṇṇadese pāṇakehi sañjātavatthaṃ. Dve paṭāni desanāmeneva vuttāni. Tīṇi koseyyassa anulomāni, dukūlaṃ sāṇassa, itarāni dve kappāsikassa vā sabbesaṃ vā.
世尊禁止了十一种钵,允许了两种钵:铁钵和陶钵。铁盘、陶盘、铜盘,是跟这两种钵相随顺的。世尊允许了三种瓶:铁瓶、木瓶、果瓶。水壶、金属水器、水葫芦,是跟这三种瓶相随顺的。不过《库伦德》中说:“这些是饮水螺杯和饮水碗的随顺。”布带和猪皮带,这两种腰带被允许了。用布片做的腰带和用绳子做的腰带,是跟这两种腰带相随顺的。白伞、藤伞、叶伞,这三种伞被允许了。单叶伞是跟这三种伞相随顺的。按照这个原则,持律者应当参照经教和注疏,了知其他各种如法与不如法物品的随顺情况。巴利
Bhagavatā ekādasa patte paṭikkhipitvā dve pattā anuññātā lohapatto ca mattikāpatto ca. Lohathālakaṃ mattikāthālakaṃ tambalohathālakanti tesaṃyeva anulomāni. Bhagavatā tayo tumbā anuññātā lohatumbo kaṭṭhatumbo phalatumboti. Kuṇḍikā kañcanako udakatumboti tesaṃyeva anulomāni. Kurundiyaṃ pana ‘‘pānīyasaṅkhapānīyasarāvakānaṃ ete anulomā’’ti vuttaṃ. Paṭṭikā sūkarantanti dve kāyabandhanāni anuññātāni. Dussapaṭṭena rajjukena ca katakāyabandhanāni tesaṃyeva anulomāni. Setacchattaṃ kilañjacchattaṃ paṇṇacchattanti tīṇi chattāni anuññātāni. Ekapaṇṇacchattaṃ tesaṃyeva anulomanti iminā nayena pāḷiñca aṭṭhakathañca anupekkhitvā aññānipi kappiyākappiyānaṃ anulomāni vinayadharena veditabbāni.
68 68. 持律的人,在以律藏学习为根本的方面,能获得五种、六种、七种、八种、九种、十种、十一种功德。是哪五种功德呢?就是守护自己的戒蕴等。经中确实这样说过:巴利 注疏 1
68. Vinayadharo (pāci. aṭṭha. 438) ca puggalo vinayapariyattimūlake pañcānisaṃse chānisaṃse sattānisaṃse aṭṭhānisaṃse navānisaṃse dasānisaṃse ekādasānisaṃse labhati. Katame pañcānisaṃse labhati? Attano sīlakkhandhaguttiādike. Vuttañhetaṃ –
比丘们,持律的人有这五种利益:自己的戒蕴得到很好的守护和保护;成为那些心有懊悔的人的依靠处;在僧团中说话无所畏惧;能以正法好好折伏对立者;为了正法久住而修行。巴利
‘‘Pañcime, bhikkhave, ānisaṃsā vinayadhare puggale. Attano sīlakkhandho sugutto hoti surakkhito, kukkuccapakatānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti, visārado saṅghamajjhe voharati, paccatthike sahadhammena suniggahitaṃ niggaṇhāti, saddhammaṭṭhitiyā paṭipanno hotī’’ti (pari. 325).
自己的戒蕴怎样才能得到妥善守护、好好保护呢?在这里,有些比丘犯戒时,会以六种方式犯戒:无惭、无知、生起疑悔、把非法当成合法、把合法当成非法、失去正念。怎样是因为无惭而犯戒呢?明明知道那是非法的,还是故意践踏、越界去做。这一点也已经说过:巴利
Kathamassa attano sīlakkhandho sugutto hoti surakkhito? Idhekacco bhikkhu āpattiṃ āpajjanto chahākārehi āpajjati alajjitā, aññāṇatā, kukkuccapakatatā, akappiye kappiyasaññitā, kappiye akappiyasaññitā, satisammosā. Kathaṃ alajjitāya āpajjati? Akappiyabhāvaṃ jānantoyeva madditvā vītikkamaṃ karoti. Vuttampi cetaṃ –
“ 故意犯戒,还覆藏自己的罪过;
行于非道,这样的人就叫做无惭者。”巴利
‘‘Sañcicca āpattiṃ āpajjati, āpattiṃ parigūhati; Agatigamanañca gacchati, ediso vuccati alajjipuggalo’’ti. (pari. 359);
怎样因为无知而犯戒?无知的人愚笨糊涂,分不清该做和不该做的事,结果做了不该做的,该做的反而没做到。就是这样因为无知而犯戒。怎样因为生起追悔而犯戒?遇到涉及合法与不合法的事情,心里生起追悔时,去问持律的人,如果对方说是合法的,那就应该去做;如果说不合法,就不该做。但这个人却自己想“这大概没问题吧”,把疑虑压下去,直接就违犯过去了。就是这样因为生起追悔而犯戒。巴利
Kathaṃ aññāṇatāya āpajjati? Aññāṇapuggalo hi mando momūho kattabbākattabbaṃ ajānanto akattabbaṃ karoti, kattabbaṃ virādheti. Evaṃ aññāṇatāya āpajjati. Kathaṃ kukkuccapakatatāya āpajjati? Kappiyākappiyaṃ nissāya kukkucce uppanne vinayadharaṃ pucchitvā kappiyaṃ ce, kattabbaṃ siyā, akappiyaṃ ce, na kattabbaṃ, ayaṃ pana ‘‘vaṭṭatī’’ti madditvā vītikkamatiyeva. Evaṃ kukkuccapakatatāya āpajjati.
怎样会因为把不该用的东西当成该用的而犯戒?把熊肉当成猪肉来吃,把豹肉当成鹿肉来吃,把不该吃的食物当成该吃的食物来受用,在过了正午之后当成还在正午来受用,把不该喝的饮料当成该喝的饮料来喝。这样就是因为把不该用的东西当成该用的而犯戒。怎样会因为把该用的东西当成不该用的而犯戒?把猪肉当成熊肉来吃,把鹿肉当成豹肉来吃,把该吃的食物当成不该吃的食物来受用,在正午之前当成已经过了正午来受用,把该喝的饮料当成不该喝的饮料来喝。这样就是因为把该用的东西当成不该用的而犯戒。怎样会因为失去正念而犯戒?因为与未受具足戒者同宿、与衣分离而宿、药品、衣时逾越等因缘,由于失去正念而犯戒。这样,这里有一类比丘以这六种方式犯戒。巴利
Kathaṃ akappiye kappiyasaññitāya āpajjati? Acchamaṃsaṃ ‘‘sūkaramaṃsa’’nti khādati, dīpimaṃsaṃ ‘‘migamaṃsa’’nti khādati, akappiyabhojanaṃ ‘‘kappiyabhojana’’nti bhuñjati, vikāle kālasaññāya bhuñjati, akappiyapānakaṃ ‘‘kappiyapānaka’’nti pivati. Evaṃ akappiye kappiyasaññitāya āpajjati. Kathaṃ kappiye akappiyasaññitāya āpajjati? Sūkaramaṃsaṃ ‘‘acchamaṃsa’’nti khādati, migamaṃsaṃ ‘‘dīpimaṃsa’’nti khādati, kappiyabhojanaṃ ‘‘akappiyabhojana’’nti bhuñjati, kāle vikālasaññāya bhuñjati, kappiyapānakaṃ ‘‘akappiyapānaka’’nti pivati. Evaṃ kappiye akappiyasaññitāya āpajjati. Kathaṃ satisammosā āpajjati? Sahaseyyacīvaravippavāsabhesajjacīvarakālātikkamanapaccayā āpattiṃ satisammosā āpajjati. Evamidhekacco bhikkhu imehi chahi ākārehi āpattiṃ āpajjati.
持律者不会以这六种方式犯戒。他怎样因为惭耻而不犯戒呢?他想到:“诸位请看,这个人明明知道什么是允许的、什么是不允许的,却还是违越了规定。”他为了挡住别人这样的指责,就不犯戒。这样就是因为惭耻而不犯戒。即使一时冲动犯了戒,也会把该发露的罪发露出来,按该出罪的方式出罪之后,安住在清净中。由此——巴利
Vinayadharo pana imehi chahākārehi āpattiṃ na āpajjati. Kathaṃ lajjitāya nāpajjati? So hi ‘‘passatha bho, ayaṃ kappiyākappiyaṃ jānantoyeva paṇṇattivītikkamaṃ karotī’’ti imaṃ parūpavādaṃ rakkhantopi nāpajjati. Evaṃ lajjitāya nāpajjati, sahasā āpannampi desanāgāminiṃ desetvā vuṭṭhānagāminiyā vuṭṭhahitvā suddhante patiṭṭhāti. Tato –
“ 不故意犯戒,也不覆藏犯戒之事;
他不走歪门邪道,这样的人就叫做有惭者。”巴利
‘‘Sañcicca āpattiṃ nāpajjati, āpattiṃ na parigūhati; Agatigamanañca na gacchati, ediso vuccati lajjipuggalo’’ti. (pari. 359) –
他就安住在这种有惭的状态里。巴利
Imasmiṃ lajjibhāve patiṭṭhitova hoti.
怎样才算是凭智慧而不犯戒呢?他确实知道什么是允许的、什么是不允许的,因此只做允许的事,不做不允许的事。这样,就是凭智慧而不犯戒。怎样才算是由于不追悔而行事,因而不犯戒呢?当依于允许与不允许而生起追悔时,他观察事情本身,观察纲目、句分别、中间罪和无罪;如果是允许的,他就做,如果不允许,他就不做。这样,就是由于不追悔而行事,因而不犯戒。怎样才算是由于对不允许的不生起允许想等,因而不犯戒呢?他确实知道什么是允许的、什么是不允许的,因此不会对不允许的生起允许想,也不会对允许的生起不允许想;而且他的正念善为安立,应决意的就决意,应净施的就净施。如此,以这六种方式不犯戒。不犯戒的人戒行无缺,戒行清净。这样,他自身的戒蕴就得到善加守护、妥善保护。巴利
Kathaṃ ñāṇatāya nāpajjati? So hi kappiyākappiyaṃ jānāti, tasmā kappiyaṃyeva karoti, akappiyaṃ na karoti. Evaṃ ñāṇatāya nāpajjati. Kathaṃ akukkuccapakatatāya nāpajjati? Kappiyākappiyaṃ nissāya kukkucce uppanne vatthuṃ oloketvā mātikaṃ padabhājanaṃ antarāpattiṃ anāpattiṃ oloketvā kappiyaṃ ce hoti, karoti, akappiyaṃ ce, na karoti. Evaṃ akukkuccapakatatāya nāpajjati. Kathaṃ akappiye kappiyasaññitādīhi nāpajjati? So hi kappiyākappiyaṃ jānāti, tasmā akappiye kappiyasaññī na hoti, kappiye akappiyasaññī na hoti, suppatiṭṭhitā cassa sati hoti, adhiṭṭhātabbaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vikappetabbaṃ vikappeti. Iti imehi chahi ākārehi āpattiṃ nāpajjati. Anāpajjanto akhaṇḍasīlo hoti, parisuddhasīlo hoti. Evamassa attano sīlakkhandho sugutto hoti surakkhito.
怎样才是追悔者的依靠处?在别的国家、别的地区生起追悔的比丘们,听说“某某精舍有持律者住着”,就从很远的地方来到他跟前,问自己的追悔。他查看他们所做的事的根据,辨别是有罪还是无罪、是重还是轻等等差别之后,该发露的就让他们发露,该出罪的就让他们出罪,使他们安立在清净中。这样,就是追悔者的依靠处。巴利
Kathaṃ kukkuccapakatānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti? Tiroraṭṭhesu tirojanapadesu ca uppannakukkuccā bhikkhū ‘‘asukasmiṃ kira vihāre vinayadharo vasatī’’ti dūratova tassa santikaṃ āgantvā kukkuccaṃ pucchanti. So tehi katassa kammassa vatthuṃ oloketvā āpattānāpattigarukalahukādibhedaṃ sallakkhetvā desanāgāminiṃ desāpetvā, vuṭṭhānagāminiyā vuṭṭhāpetvā suddhante patiṭṭhāpeti. Evaṃ kukkuccapakatānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti.
在僧团中间无所畏惧地说——不持律的人在僧团中开口说话时,恐惧和怯弱会侵入他心里;持律的人则不会有这种情况。为什么呢?因为他是在清楚了“这样说有过失,这样说没有过失”之后才说的。巴利
Visāradosaṅghamajjhe voharatīti avinayadharassa hi saṅghamajjhe kathentassa bhayaṃ sārajjaṃ okkamati, vinayadharassa taṃ na hoti. Kasmā? ‘‘Evaṃ kathentassa doso hoti, evaṃ na doso’’ti ñatvā kathanato.
以如法的话语来善加制伏敌对者:这里,敌对者有两种,即自己的敌对者和教法的敌对者。其中,美提耶部摩迦的比丘们以及离车族的瓦达,用没有根据的究竟罪来指控,这些人叫自己的敌对者。而那些其他破戒、具恶法的人,全都叫自己的敌对者。至于持颠倒见解的阿利塔比丘、甘达迦沙弥、毗舍离的瓦吉之子们,以及主张“击他”“无知”“疑惑度脱”等的大众部等,把非佛陀教法说成是“佛陀教法”而加以支持的人,就叫教法的敌对者。对所有这些人都以如法、具足理由的话语,使他们无法安立非正法,如此便善加制伏了他们。巴利
Paccatthike sahadhammena suniggahitaṃ niggaṇhātīti ettha dvidhā paccatthikā nāma attapaccatthikā ca sāsanapaccatthikā ca. Tattha mettiyabhūmajakā ca bhikkhū vaḍḍho ca licchavī amūlakena antimavatthunā codesuṃ, ime attapaccatthikā nāma. Ye pana aññepi dussīlā pāpadhammā , sabbete attapaccatthikā. Viparītadassanā pana ariṭṭhabhikkhukaṇṭakasāmaṇeravesālikavajjiputtakā parūpahāraaññāṇakaṅkhāvitaraṇādivādā mahāsaṅghikādayo ca abuddhasāsanaṃ ‘‘buddhasāsana’’nti vatvā katapaggahā sāsanapaccatthikā nāma. Te sabbepi sahadhammena sahakāraṇena vacanena yathā taṃ asaddhammaṃ patiṭṭhāpetuṃ na sakkonti, evaṃ suniggahitaṃ katvā niggaṇhāti.
为了正法久住而修行:这里,正法有三种,按教法、修行、证悟来分。其中,三藏佛语叫作教法正法。十三头陀功德、十四犍度义务、八十二大义务,这叫修行正法。四道和四果,这叫证悟正法。巴利
Saddhammaṭṭhitiyā paṭipanno hotīti ettha pana tividho saddhammo pariyattipaṭipattiadhigamavasena. Tattha tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ pariyattisaddhammo nāma. Terasa dhutaguṇā cuddasa khandhakavattāni dveasīti mahāvattānīti ayaṃ paṭipattisaddhammo nāma. Cattāro maggā ca cattāri phalāni ca, ayaṃ adhigamasaddhammo nāma.
在这里,有些长老依据“阿难,我为你们所宣说、所制定的法与律,在我去世后,就是你们的导师”这段经文,说“教法以教理为根本”。有些长老依据“苏跋达,只要这些比丘能正确安住,世间就不会没有阿拉汉”这段经文,说“教法以实践为根本”,并且说“只要有五位正确修行的比丘存在,教法就能住立”。但另一些长老则说“教理消失时,即使善巧修行的人也无法证悟法”,并且说“即使五位比丘守护四巴拉基格,他们让有信心的善男子出家,在边地为他们授达上,凑满十人僧团,再到中部地区授达上,用这个办法凑满二十人僧团,也为自己作出罪甘马,使教法增长、兴盛。这样,这位持律者就是在为三种正法的久住而修行”。应当知道,这位持律者由此获得这五种利益。巴利
Tattha keci therā ‘‘yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’’ti iminā suttena (dī. ni. 2.216) ‘‘sāsanassa pariyatti mūla’’nti vadanti. Keci therā ‘‘ime ca subhadda bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’’ti iminā suttena (dī. ni. 2.214) ‘‘sāsanassa paṭipatti mūla’’nti vatvā ‘‘yāva pañca bhikkhū sammāpaṭipannā saṃvijjanti, tāva sāsanaṃ ṭhitaṃ hotī’’ti āhaṃsu. Itare pana therā ‘‘pariyattiyā antarahitāya suppaṭipannassapi dhammābhisamayo natthī’’ti vatvā āhaṃsu ‘‘sacepi pañca bhikkhū cattāri pārājikāni rakkhakā honti, te saddhe kulaputte pabbājetvā paccantime janapade upasampādetvā dasavaggaṃ gaṇaṃ pūretvā majjhimajanapade upasampadaṃ karissanti, etenupāyena vīsativaggaṃ saṅghaṃ pūretvā attanopi abbhānakammaṃ katvā sāsanaṃ vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ gamayissanti. Evamayaṃ vinayadharo tividhassapi saddhammassa ciraṭṭhitiyā paṭipanno hotī’’ti. Evamayaṃ vinayadharo ime tāva pañcānisaṃse paṭilabhatīti veditabbo.
哪些是“获得六种利益”呢?对他来说,伍波萨他、自恣、僧甘马、出家、达上都归他掌管;他能给人依止,能让人承事沙弥。凡是这十四日伍波萨他、十五日伍波萨他、和合伍波萨他、僧中伍波萨他、众中伍波萨他、个人伍波萨他、诵经伍波萨他、清净伍波萨他、决意伍波萨他这九种伍波萨他,全都依靠持律者;还有这十四日自恣、十五日自恣、和合自恣、僧中自恣、众中自恣、个人自恣、三语自恣、二语自恣、同雨安居自恣这九种自恣,也都依靠持律者,属于他所有,他是它们的主人。巴利
Katame chānisaṃse labhatīti? Tassādheyyo uposatho pavāraṇā saṅghakammaṃ pabbajjā upasampadā, nissayaṃ deti, sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpeti. Yepi ime cātuddasiko, pannarasiko, sāmaggiuposatho, saṅghe uposatho, gaṇe uposatho, puggale uposatho, suttuddeso, pārisuddhi, adhiṭṭhānauposathoti nava uposathā, sabbe te vinayadharāyattā, yāpi ca imā cātuddasikā, pannarasikā, sāmaggipavāraṇā, saṅghe pavāraṇā, gaṇe pavāraṇā, puggale pavāraṇā, tevācikā pavāraṇā , dvevācikā pavāraṇā, samānavassikā pavāraṇāti nava pavāraṇā, tāpi vinayadharāyattā eva, tassa santakā, so tāsaṃ sāmī.
这四种僧甘马——求听甘马、白甘马、白二甘马、白四甘马——以及依止师为善男子授出家与达上这件事,也都完全取决于持律者。因为别的比丘即使通达二藏,也不能做这些事。只有他才能授予依止、令沙弥承事;别人既不能授予依止,也不能令沙弥承事。正因如此,世尊先禁止说:“诸比丘,一个人不应令两个沙弥承事,若令承事,犯恶作罪。”后来又开许说:“诸比丘,我允许一位善巧比丘一个人令两个沙弥承事,只要他能教诫、能教授多少,就可以令多少沙弥承事。”可见,只有对善巧者才开许令沙弥承事。如果有人想要令沙弥承事,就应当在持律者面前接受依止师,然后履行义务与行持。在这里,授予依止和令沙弥承事算作同一项。这样,在这六种利益中,加上第一项,前面的五项就变成六项;加上两项变成七项,加上三项变成八项,加上四项变成九项,加上五项变成十项,加上全部这些就变成十一项。应当知道,持律者这个人获得五、六、七、八、九、十、十一项利益。巴利
Yānipi imāni apalokanakammaṃ ñattikammaṃ ñattidutiyakammaṃ ñatticatutthakammanti cattāri saṅghakammāni, yā cāyaṃ upajjhāyena hutvā kulaputtānaṃ pabbajjā ca upasampadā ca kātabbā, ayampi vinayadharāyattāva. Na hi añño dvipiṭakadharopi evaṃ kātuṃ labhati, so eva nissayaṃ deti, sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpeti, añño neva nissayaṃ dātuṃ labhati, na sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpetuṃ. Teneva ‘‘na, bhikkhave, ekena dve sāmaṇerā upaṭṭhāpetabbā, yo upaṭṭhāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 101) paṭikkhipitvā puna anujānantenapi ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, byattena bhikkhunā ekena dve sāmaṇere upaṭṭhāpetuṃ, yāvatake vā pana ussahati ovadituṃ anusāsituṃ, tāvatake upaṭṭhāpetu’’nti (mahāva. 105) byattasseva sāmaṇerupaṭṭhāpanaṃ anuññātaṃ. Sāmaṇerupaṭṭhāpanaṃ paccāsīsanto pana vinayadharassa santike upajjhaṃ gāhāpetvā vattapaṭipattiṃ sādituṃ labhati. Ettha ca nissayadānañceva sāmaṇerupaṭṭhānañca ekamaṅgaṃ. Iti imesu chasu ānisaṃsesu ekena saddhiṃ purimāni pañca cha honti. Dvīhi saddhiṃ satta, tīhi saddhiṃ aṭṭha, catūhi saddhiṃ nava, pañcahi saddhiṃ dasa, sabbehipetehi saddhiṃ ekādasāti evaṃ vinayadharo puggalo pañca cha satta aṭṭha nava dasa ekādasa ca ānisaṃse labhatīti veditabbo.
欲求大利益者,应恒于律中善巧;
如是希求者,于此当反复精勤。巴利
Mahānisaṃsamiccevaṃ , kosallaṃ vinaye sadā; Patthentenettha kātabbo, abhiyogo punappunanti.
巴拉咖玛巴胡人王劝请于我,
彼欲正法久住、令教法光耀。
在他所建成的、美丽的、由上百座宫殿装饰的祇园中。
各种树木成群遍布,是喜爱修习禅修的人所住的地方。
彼住于具足清凉水之祇园中,
造此律藏精要,利益瑜伽行者。
无论我以此成就了什么功德,以及我另外所积累的功德,
凭着这份功德善业,在我第二世的生命里。
在三十三天中欢欣喜悦,乐于持戒与品行等功德,
不执著五欲,证得初果。
在最后一生中,弥勒这位牟尼中的雄牛,
世间最上者、众生的皈依处,乐于利益一切有情。
见到了那位智者,听完了正法的教导;
证得了最上的果位,让胜者的教法变得光辉。巴利
Ajjhesito narindena, sohaṃ parakkamabāhunā; Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena, sāsanujjotakārinā. Teneva kārite ramme, pāsādasatamaṇḍite; Nānādumagaṇākiṇṇe, bhāvanābhiratālaye. Sītalūdakasampanne, vasaṃ jetavane imaṃ; Vinayasaṅgahaṃ sāraṃ, akāsi yoginaṃ hitaṃ. Yaṃ siddhaṃ iminā puññaṃ, yañcaññaṃ pasutaṃ mayā; Etena puññakammena, dutiye attasambhave. Tāvatiṃse pamodento, sīlācāraguṇe rato; Alaggo pañcakāmesu, patvāna paṭhamaṃ phalaṃ. Antime attabhāvamhi, metteyyaṃ munipuṅgavaṃ; Lokaggapuggalaṃ nāthaṃ, sabbasattahite rataṃ. Disvāna tassa dhīrassa, sutvā saddhammadesanaṃ; Adhigantvā phalaṃ aggaṃ, sobheyyaṃ jinasāsananti.